Skip to main content

Full text of "The tale of Gamelyn. From the Harleian ms. no. 7334, collated with six other mss. Edited with notes and a glossarial index by Walter W. Skeat"

See other formats


w 


01450548  1 


Gamelyn 

The  tale  of  Gamelyn 
2d  ed, ,  rev. 


PR 


£fareti*on 

THE 

TALE   OF   GAMELYN 

; 

FROM   THE   HARLEUN    MS.   No.    7334,  COLLATED 
WITH    SIX    OTHER    MSS. 

EDITED 

AND   A    GLOSSAKIAL    fNLEX 


BY   THE 


RE.V.    WALTER    W.    SKEAT,    M.A.,  ,LL. 


StICOND    EDITION,    REVISED 


THE     CLARENDON     PRESS 

I>CCC  XCIII 

Ponce 


FROM 

THE  LIBRARY  OF 
PROFESSOR  W.  H.  CLAWSON 
DEPARTMENT  OF  ENGLISH 
UNI VERSITY  COLLEGE 


THE    TALE    OF    GAMELYN 

SKEAT 


PR 


Ojrforfc 

PRINTED    AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY   HORACE    HART,    PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


924026 


CONTENTS. 

INTRODUCTION  : 

TAGE 

§  i.  Literary  value  of  the  Tale  of  Gamelyn.  §  2.  Discussion 
of  the  story,  and  of  the  names  Johan,  Ote,  and  Adam.  §  3. 
Meaning  of  the  name  Gamelyn.  §  4.  Mention  of  Gandeleyn 
and  Young  Gam  well  in  the  Robin  Hood  ballads.  §  5.  A 
nameless  outlaw  in  a  nameless  wood.  §  6.  Gamelyn  and 
Havelok ;  and  the  Poem  on  the  Times  of  Edward  II.  §  7. 
The  Tale  preserved  in  some  of  the  Chaucer  MSS. ;  the  missing 
Yeoman's  Tale.  §  8.  The  Tale  wrongly  assigned  to  the 
Cook.  §  9.  Antiquity  of  the  Tale,  and  note  upon  its  metre. 
§  10.  Lodge's  novel  of  Euphues'  Golden  Legacy.  §  n. 
Analysis  of  the  story  in  Lodge's  novel.  §  12.  Further  re 
marks  upon  the  metre  of  the  Tale;  the  former  half- line. 
§  13.  The  latter  half-line.  §  14.  Remarks  upon  the  rimes. 
§  15.  Remarks  upon  the  grammatical  forms;  the  suffixes  -es, 
-ed,  -en,  -eth,  and  -e.  §  16.  Formation  of  the  text.  §  17. 
Former  printed  editions.  §  18.  Criticisms  of  F.  Lindner  in 
the  'Englische  Studien.'  §  19.  Index  of  French  Words  in 
the  Tale  of  Gamelyn.  §  20.  Concluding  remarks.  .  vii-xxxix 

THE  TALE  OF  GAMELYN i 

NOTES 35 

GLOSSARIAL  INDEX 


INTRODUCTION. 


§  i.  AMONGST  the  numerous  Middle-English  poems  by  anony 
mous  authors  which  have  come  down  to  us,  The  Tale  of  Gamelyn 
is  worthy  of  particular  attention  for  several  reasons.  In  the  first 
place,  it  is  a  good  example  of  the  kind  of  story  which  was  at  one 
time  very  popular.  It  is,  essentially,  a  lay,  i.  e.  an  older  and 
longer  kind  of  ballad,  and  has  a  certain  connection  with  the  r\ 
famous  set  of  ballads  relating  to  Robin  Hood.  In  the  second 
place,  it  is  a  good  example  of  the  Middle-English  of  the  four 
teenth  century,  and  exhibits  a  dialect  not  far  removed  from  that 
which,  in  process  of  time,  has  become  the  standard  literary  lan 
guage.  Lastly,  it  has  an  additional  interest  on  account  of  its 
peculiar  connection  with  our  two  greatest  poets,  Chaucer  and 
Shakespeare.  The  nature  of  this  connection  will  be  discussed 
presently. 

§2.1  am  not  aware  that  the  original  of  the  present  version  of 
the  Tale  can  be  precisely  pointed  out.  Stories  which  relate  the 
fate  of  a  younger  brother  who  is  deprived  of  his  inheritance  by 
the  jealousy  of  a  senior  brother,  and  who  nevertheless  achieves 
great  prosperity,  are  as  old  as  the  time  of  Joseph.  If  there  is 
anything  peculiar  in  the  present  tale,  it  is  that  the  second  brother 
takes  part  with  the  younger  rather  than  with  the  elder;  for 
popular  stories  usually  represent  the  youngest  of  three  sons  as 
being  the  only  one  who  comes  to  any  good.  I  should  be  inclined 
to  believe  that  the  tale  is  not  the  invention  of  its  author,  but  was 
derived,  like  the  Lay  of  Havelok,  from  a  Scandinavian  original, 
of  which  there  may  have  existed  an  Anglo-French  version. 

The  names  which  occur  in  it  are  very  few,  but  are  worth  a 
moment's  consideration.  The  father  of  the  three  sons  is  called 
Sir  Johan  of  Boundes,  but  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  the 
locality  of  the  place  so  named.  In  fact,  Boundes  is  probably 
merely  the  plural  of  bound,  so  that  the  name  is  equivalent  to 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

Sir  John  of  the  Marches  or  of  the  Border-land,  and  we  hence 
obtain  no  information  except  that  bound  is  a  word  of  pure 
French  origin,  from  the  Old  French  bonne,  a  limit1.  It  is  true 
that  one  MS.  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library  (marked 
li.  3.  26)  has  the  reading  burdeuxs,  \.  e.  Bourdeaux  ;  but  this 
must  have  been  due  to  the  substitution  by  the  scribe  of  a 
familiar  for  an  unfamiliar  name.  The  three  sons  are  named 
Johan,  Ote,  and  Gamelyn.  Of  these,  Johan  or  John,  though 
ultimately  Hebrew,  is  practically  French ;  we  can  all  remember 
King  John.  Ote  also  appears  elsewhere  as  Otes  ;  see  note  to 
1.  727,  on  p.  46.  It  is  clearly  a  nominative  form  of  Otoun,  the 
name  of  a  French  knight  vanquished  by  the  famous  Guy  of 
Warwick  ;  and  Otoun  is  merely  the  French  form  of  Othonem, 
the  accusative  of  the  Latin  Otho  (cf.  G.  Otto).  The  only  other 
names  are  those  of  the  third  son  Gamelyn,  and  of  Adam,  the 
'spencer'  or  steward  of  the  household.  In  connection  with 
the  latter  of  these,  it  is  worth  remarking  that  Adam  Bell  was  a 
famous  outlaw.  The  name  of  Gamelyn  is  worthy  of  more 
particular  examination,  because  it  is  here  that  we  have  a  trace 
of  Scandinavian  influence  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  point  of 
contact  with  the  ballads  that  concern  Robin  Hood. 

§  3.  The  name  Gamelyn  can  hardly  be  other  than  ganul-fn^ 
formed  with  the  diminutive  suffix  -In  (as  seen  in  Lat. 
Paul-in-us,  lust-in-us]  from  the  adjective  gamel,  i.  e.  old. 
Of  course  this  garnet,  when  used  as  a  personal  name,  was 
a  mere  nickname,  and  lost  its  real  sense ;  and  the  same 
is  true  of  Gamelyn  ;  but  we  may  fancifully  see  in  it  a  certain 
fitness,  as  I  venture  to  point  out  below.  The  word  game!, 
old  (also  spelt  gamol,  gomel,  gomol],  occurs  occasionally  in 
Anglo-Saxon  poetry,  but  is,  strictly,  a  Scandinavian  form. 
The  word  for  'old,'  in  Icelandic,  is  invariably  gamall^ ;  in 
Swedish,  gammall;  and  in  Danish,  gammel.  The  name  is 
extremely  appropriate,  because  Gamelyn  is  evidently  considered 

1  There  is  a  place  called  Bons  in  Normandy,  between  Falaise  and 
Caen  ;  but  I  do  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  name. 

2  The  form  aldinn  occurs  in  old  poems,  as  shewn  by  the  examples 
given  in  Egilsson's  Lexicon  Poeticum  j  but  it  was  never  very  common, 
and  is  now  obsolete. 


ROBYN  AND   GANDELEYN.  ix 

as  being  the  son  of  his  father's  old  age1,  and  considerably 
younger  than  his  brothers2.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  name  is 
still  in  use  ;  I  find  the  spellings  Gamlin  and  Gamlen  in  the 
London  Directory  for  1884,  and  the  latter  form  appears  in  the 
Clergy  Directory  and  over  a  shop-door  in  Cambridge.  It  may 
also  be  assumed  to  form  a  part  of  the  word  Gamlingay,  which 
is  the  name  of  a  village  between  Cambridge  and  Bedford.  It 
is  further  interesting  as  indicating  a  connection  between  our 
tale  and  the  part  of  England  most  subject  to  Scandinavian 
influence  ;  in  other  words,  it  concerns  the  Eastern,  not  the 
Western  portion,  of  our  island. 

§  4.  It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  name  Gandeleyn  which 
occurs  in  a  ballad  entitled  *  Robyn  and  Gandeleyn '  is  a  mere 
corruption  of  Gamelyn.  In  the  present  tale,  Gamelyn  becomes 
an  outlaw,  lives  in  the  wood,  and  is  made  master  over  all  the 
outlaws  under  the  king  of  the  outlaws  himself  (1.  686).  In  the 
ballad3,  we  have  a  very  remarkable  account,  quite  different  from 
the  usual  one,  of  the  death  of  Robin  Hood,  who  is  shot  by  a 
certain  Wrennok  of  Doune.  Gandeleyn,  who  calls  Robin  Hood 
his  'mayster,'  encounters  Wrennok,  and  challenges  him  to  a 
trial  of  skill  in  archery  : — 

'  Qwerat  xal  our  marke  be  ?  ' 

Seyde  Gandeleyn : 
'Eueryche  at  otheris  herte,' 

Seyde  Wrennok  ageyn — 

an  answer  of  intense  significance.  Thereupon  Wrennok  dis 
charges  his  arrow,  but  it  passes  harmlessly  between  Gandeleyn's 
legs,  who  at  once  shoots  Wrennok  through  the  heart,  ex 
claiming  :— 

'Now  xalt  thu  neuer  selpe4,  Wrennok, 

At  wyn  ne  at  ale 
That  thou  hast  slawe  goode  Robyn 
And  Gandeleyn  his  knave5.' 

1  Genesis  xxxvii.  3. 

3  Hence  the  epithet  '  the  yonge  Gamelyn  '  is  of  constant  occurrence. 
3  Printed  in  Ritson,  Ancient  Songs  and  Ballads,  i.  81 ;  and  in  Child's 
English  and  Scotch  Ballads,  v.  38.     I  have  used  the  latter  copy. 
*  I.  e.  boast  (A.  S.  gilfan).  5  Servant ;  lit.  boy. 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

But  this  is  not  the  only  example  of  the  name's  occurrence. 
It  is  quite  clear  that  the  Young  Gamwell  in  the  Ballad  of  Robin 
Hood  and  the  Stranger  is  the  Young  Gamelyn  of  our  tale. 
This  remarkable  ballad  tells  of  a  fight  with  swords  between 
Robin  Hood  and  a  stranger.  The  stranger  wounds  Robin,  who 
thereupon  demands  his  name. 

The  stranger  then  answer'd  bold  Robin  Hood, 

•lie  tell  thee  where  I  do  dwell; 
In  Maxwell  town  I  was  bred  and  born, 

My  name  is  young  Gamwell. 

For  killing  of  my  own  father's  steward 

I  am  forc'd  to  this  English  wood, 
And  for  to  seek  an  uncle  of  mine, 

Some  call  him  Robin  Hood.' 

•  But  art  thou  a  cousin  of  Robin  Hood  then  ? 

The  sooner  we  should  have  done.' 
'As  I  hope  to  be  saved,'  the  stranger  then  said, 

'I  am  his  own  sister's  son.' 

Hereupon  they  become  excellent  friends  ;  and  Robin  Hood 
tells  Little  John  that  he  will  make  young  Gamwell  one  of  the  crew, 
saying  :— 

'  But  he  shall  be  a  bold  yeoman  of  mine, 
My  chief  man  next  to  thee? 

Young  Gamwell  then  takes  the  name  of  Will  Scadlock  ;  so 
that  Gamelyn  is  thus  curiously  identified  with  the  Will  Scath- 
lock,  Scadlock,  or  Scarlet,  whose  name  is  tolerably  familiar  to 
all  who  have  heard  of  his  more  famous  master.  The  sequel  of 
the  ballad  is  somewhat  curious.  Robin  Hood,  Little  John,  and 
Will  Scadlock  (as  he  is  now  called)  go  to  London  to  rescue  a  cer 
tain  princess,  and  are  matched  to  fight  against  three  giants,  whom 
they  of  course  slay.  The  princess  is  married  to  Young  Gamwell, 
whom  the  Earl  of  Maxfield  (not  Maxwell,  as  before)  recognises 
as  his  lost  son.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  the  same  general  ideas  can 
be  infinitely  varied  by  ballad-writers  who  had  a  clear  licence  to 
introduce  any  details  which  their  imaginations  could  suggest. 
The  Scottish  reference  to  Maxwellton  is  not  happy,  and  indicates 
a  late  date. 

§  5.  The  most  remarkable  point  is,  perhaps,  that  the  '  master 


HAVELOK.  XI 

outlaw  '  in  the  tale  of  Gamelyn  is  left  unnamed.    This  is  a  mark 
of  a  somewhat  early  date.     Professor  Child  well  remarks  that 
*  no  mention  is  ever  made  of  him  [Robin  Hood]  in  literature 
before  the  latter  half  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.'     In  fact,  the     ,-p 
earliest  notice  of  him  is  in  the  B-text  (second  version)  of  Piers      ^\ 
the  Plowman  (Pass.  v.  1.  402),  which  cannot   be  earlier  than  —  —  — 
about  A.D.  1377. 

Even  more  curious  than  the  absence  of  name  for  the  outlaw, 
is  the  absence  of  any  indication  of  locality.  In  these  days,  we 
at  once  associate  the  outlaw  with  Sherwood  Forest1  ;  and  the 
ballad  of  Robin  Hode  and  Queen  Katherine  represents  Robin 
Hood  as  saying  :  — 

'  I  will  not  leave  my  bold  outlawes 

for  all  the  gold  in  Christentie; 
in  merry  Sherwood  He  take  my  end, 
vnder  my  trusty  tree.' 

Percy  Folio  MS.,  ed.  Hales  and  Fumivall,  i.  45. 

When  Robin  Hood  has  a  difficulty  with  a  sheriff,  it  is  usually 
the  sheriff  of  Nottingham.     The  fact  that  The  Tale  of  Gamelyn 
introduces  us  to  a  nameless  king  of  outlaws  living  in  a  nameless  > 
wood  is  an  indication,  as  far  as  it  goes,  of  early  date,  and  \ 
suggests  that  the  ballads  are  indebted  to  the  Tale  rather  than  the  ( 
converse. 

V  §  6.  Again,  the  introduction  of  the  wrestling-match,  in  which 
Gamelyn  vanquishes  the  champion,  reminds  us  of  Havelok's  feat 
in  '  putting  the  stone'  twelve  feet  'further  than  all  the  other 
'champions2.'     The  marvellous  way  in  which   Gamelyn  lays 
about  him,  at  one  time  with  a  'pestle  '  (1.  128)  and  at  another    ll 
with    a   '  cart-staff'   (1.  500),  reminds  us  of  Havelok's  feat  in   __ 
killing  twenty  men  with  the  bar  of  a  door  (Havelok,  11.  1794  — 
1859).     It  is  highly  probable  that  the  author  of  the  Tale  was 
acquainted  with  the  Lay  of  Havelok,  which  is  clearly  connected 

1  'And  my  -whole  in  merry  Sherwood 

Sent,  with  preter-human  luck, 
Missiles,  not  of  steel  but  fir-wood, 
Through  the  two-mile-distant  buck.' 

Charade  on  Out-law  ;  by  C.  S.  C. 
2  The  Lay  of  Havelok  the  Dane,  ed.  Skeat  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1052. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

with  Lincolnshire.     This  furnishes  a  faint  indication  of  the  part 
of  England  to  which  the  Tale  possibly  belongs. 

Another  hint  is  to  be  obtained  from  the  Vocabulary.  The 
number  of  words  of  Scandinavian  origin  are  but  few  ;  the  chief 
are:— a-t wynne, 3 17;  awe, s. 543;  bone, boone,  149,153;  caste, 237, 
245;  cast,  s.  248;  deyde,  68;  felaw,  227,  276,  571,  pi.  811;  ferd, 
854 ;  lawe,  544 ;  litheth,  I  ;  loft,  127  ;  nyggoun,  323  ;  rape,  adj. 
1 01  ;  raply,  rapely,  219,  424 ;  rewthe,  508  ;  reysed,  162  ;  serk, 
259;  skeet,  187^  weyuen,  880.  Some  of  these  occur  in  Chaucer, 
viz.  a-twynne,  bone,  caste,  deyde,  felaw,  lawe,  rape  (but  only  as 
a  sb.),  rewthe,  reyse,  weyued,  but  there  is  a  small  residue  of 
words  that  indicate  a  more  Northern  dialect.  Thus  awe  occurs 
in  Wyclif,  Hampole,  Robert  of  Brunne,  the  Towneley  Mysteries, 
the  Ormulum,  Havelok,  Wallace,  and  the  Bruce  ;  the  Southern 
form  being  eye  (A.S.  ege)  which,  curiously  enough,  also  occurs 
in  our  poem.  Lithe,  to  listen,  occurs  at  least  five  times ;  but 
I  do  not  find  it  in  Chaucer.  Loft  occurs  as  a  substantive,  and 
is  explained  in  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum  as  being  equi 
valent  to  soler,  from  the  Latin  solarium  *.  Nyggoun  is  only 
known  to  occur  here,  and  in  Robert  of  Brunne's  Handlyng 
Synne,  11.  5340,  5578,  where  it  is  spelt  nygun.  Serk  is  the 
well-known  Northern  sark ;  and  skeet  occurs  in  the  Ormulum, 
-  the  Northern  version  of  Alexander,  Havelok,  Sir  Gawain,  &c. 
The  scarcity  of  Scandinavian  words  is  easily  accounted  for  by 
the  shortness  of  the  poem. 

I  must  not  omit  to  observe  here  that  (as  was  kindly  pointed 
out  to  me  by  Mr.  Kington  Oliphant)  a  certain  line  in  Gamelyn 
which  occurs  twice  over  (see  11.  277,  764)  is  quoted  almost  exactly 
from  A  Poem  on  the  Times  of  Edward  II.  This  poem  exists  in 
two  copies  which  differ  considerably ;  one  of  these  was  printed 
by  Mr.  Wright  for  the  Camden  Society  in  1839,  in  the  volume 
entitled  Political  Songs  (pp.  323-345),  from  '  the  Auchinleck  MS. 
written  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III ';  the  other 
was  printed  by  the  Rev.  C.  Hardwick  for  the  Percy  Society  in 
1849,  from  the  MS.  preserved  in  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge. 
I  refer  to  the  former  of  these  editions,  in  which  1. 475  runs  thus : — 

1  The  substantival  use  is  rare ;  the  derived  adverb  a-lofte  is  common, 
both  in  Chaucer  and  other  authors. 


CHAUCER'S  COKES  TALE.  xiii 

'  But  bi  seint  Jame  of  Galice,  that  many  man  hath  souht.' 
I  have  little  doubt  that  the  author  of  Gamelyn  was  acquainted 
with  this  poem,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  a  few  further  points 
of  resemblance.  Thus  the  expression  in  the  fen  (Gamelyn,  588) 
may  be  illustrated  by  11.  142,  143  of  the  Poem,  which  stand 
thus : — 

'The  porter  hath  comaundement  to  hold  hem  widoute  the  gate 

in  the  fen.' 

The  expression  so  brouke  7,  so  common  in  Gamelyn  (11.  273, 
297,  334,  407,  489,  567),  occurs  in  the  Poem,  1.  187  :— 

'For  als  ich  euere  brouke  min  hod  vnder  min  hat.' 
The  expression  euel  mot  he  the  (Gam.  363)  occurs  in  the  Poem, 
1.  232.  The  expression  had  doon  a  sory  rees  (Gam.  547)  may  be 
compared  with  '  and  maken  there  her  res '  in  the  Poem,  1.  248  ; 
cf.  also  1. 434.  The  expression  Cristes  curs  mot  thou  have  (Gam. 
114,  116)  is  just  like  that  in  the  Poem,  1.310 — '  Godes  curs 
moten  hii  haue.'  Other  phrases  and  words  occurring  in  the 
Poem  are  par  seinte  charite,  1.  128  (misused  for  pour  sainte 
charite)  ;  muchele  schrewes,  1.  406 ;  forfeerd  ( =ferd],  1. 17  ;  god 
chep,  1.  405  ;  barre  (of  justice),  1.  343;  haluendel,  1.  316;  gamen, 
1.  367;  mot-halle,  1.  292.  See  also  the  note  to  Gamelyn,  1.  871. 
Such  phrases  and  words  are  not  particularly  uncommon,  but  the 
actual  coincidence  of  a  whole  line  is  remarkable  ;  and  we  may 
safely  conclude  that  Gamelyn  was  written  after  (but  probably 
not  long  after)  this  Poem,  which  Mr.  Hardwick  says  '  may  be 
fairly  assigned  to  somewhere  about  the  year  1320.* 
>/  §  7.  We  will  now  consider  the  incidentabcmmection  of  the 
Tale  with  the  poet  Chaucer.  It  so  happens  that  all  the  copies 
of  it  which  have  been  preserved  occur  in  MSS.  of  the  Canter 
bury  Tales,  but  it  is  by  no  means  found  in  all  of  them.  In  three 
of  the  best  MSS.,  viz.  the  Ellesmere  MS.,  the  Hengwrt  MS.,  and 
the  Cambridge  MS.  marked  Gg.  4.  27,  it  does  not  appear.  In 
the  first  of  these,  the  imperfect  Cokes  Tale  is  followed  by  a  blank 
space,  and  the  next  written  page  begins  with  The  Prologue  of  the 
Man  of  Lawe.  In  the  second,  the  Cokes  Tale  has,  at  the  point 
where  it  breaks  off,  the  significant  note — '  Of  this  Cokes  tale 
maked  Chaucer  na  moore,'  and  the  rest  of  the  page  is  blank  ; 
the  next  page  begins  with  The  Prologue  of  the  Wyf  of  Bathe.  In 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

the  Cambridge  MS.  nearly  all  of  leaf  193  is  cut  out,  and  leaf  194 
begins  with  the  tenth  line  of  the  Man  of  Lawes  Prologue,  which 
must  have  followed  the  imperfect  Cokes  Tale  immediately.  To 
these  may  be  added  the  Cambridge  MS.  marked  Dd.  4.  24, 
which  also  ignores  the  Tale  of  Gamelyn.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
is  found  in  the  following  ten  MSS.  at  least,  viz.  the  Harleian 
MSS.  nos.  7334  and  1758;  the  Royal  MSS.  18  C.  ii  and  17  D. 
xv ;  MS.  Sloane  1685  ;  MS.  Lansdowne  851 ;  the  Petworth  MS. ; 
the  MS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford ;  and  the  Cambridge 
MSS.  marked  Ii.  3.  26  and  Mm.  2.  5.  It  always  appears  in  the 
same  place,  i.e.  in  the  gap  left  in  Chaucer's  work  by  his  omission 
to  finish  the  composition  (or,  more  probably,  the  revision)  of  the 
Cook's  Tale.  In  the  well-written  Harl.  MS.  7334,  which  affords 
much  the  best  copy,  the  scribe,  after  writing  out  the  58  lines  of 
the  Cokes  Tale,  is  careful  to  leave  the  rest  of  the  page  blank ; 
and  repeats  this  precaution  at  the  end  of  Gamelyn.  There  is, 
in  fact,  no  connection  between  this  Tale  and  any  work  of  Chaucer, 
and  no  reason  for  connecting  it  with  the  Cook's  Tale  in  par 
ticular,  beyond  the  mere  accident  that  the  gap  here  found  in 
Chaucer's  work  gave  an  opportunity  for  introducing  it.  It  is 
quite  clear  that  some  scribes  preserved  it  because  they  thought 
it  worth  preserving,  and  that  it  must  have  been  found  amongst 
Chaucer's  MSS.  in  some  connection  with  his  Canterbury  Tales. 
We  can  hardly  doubt  that  he  had  obtained  a  copy  with  the 
view  of  making  good  use  of  it,  and  the  various  copies  now 
extant  all  agree  so  closely  that  they  must  have  been  due  to  a 
single  original.  As  I  have  already  said  once  before  \  '  some 
have  supposed,  with  great  reason,  that  this  Tale  occurs  amongst 
the  rest  because  it  is  one  which  Chaucer  intended  to  recast, 
although,  as  a  fact,  he  did  not  live  to  re-write  a  single  line  of  it. 
This  is  the  more  likely  because  the  Tale  is  a  capital  one  in  itself, 
well  worthy  of  having  been  re-written  even  by  so  great  a  poet. 
....  But  I  cannot  but  protest  against  the  stupidity  of  the  botcher 
whose  hand  wrote  above  it  "The  Cokes  Tale  of  Gamelyn2." 

1  Introduction  to  The  Prioresses  Tale,  ed.  Skeat,  p.  xv. 

3  Sure  enough,  in  MS.  Harl.  7334,  this  title  of  « The  Cokes  Tale  of 
Gamelyn '  is  merely  scribbled,  as  a  head-line  to  the  pages,  in  a  much 
later  hand  than  that  of  the  original  scribe. 


THE   YEOMAN'S   TALE.  XV 

That  was  done  because  it  happened  to  be  found  next  after  the 
Cook's  Tale,  which,  instead  of  being  about  Gamelyn,  is  about 
Perkin  the  reveller,  an  idle  apprentice.'  My  remarks  continue 
with  the  words—'  The  fitness  of  things  ought  to  shew  at  once 
that  this  Tale  of  Gamelyn,  a  tale  of  the  woods,  in  the  true 
Robin- Hood  style,  could  only  have  been  placed  in  the  mouth  of 
him  "  who  bare  a  mighty  bow,"  and  who  knew  all  the  usage  of 
woodcraft  ;  in  one  word,  of  the  Yeoman.  And  we  hence  obtain 
the  additional  hint,  that  the  Yeoman's  Tale  was  to  have  followed 
the  Cook's  Tale,  a  tale  of  fresh  country-life  succeeding  one  of  the 
close  back-streets  of  the  city.  No  better  place  can  be  found 
for  it.'  I  was  much  interested  in  finding,  not  long  ago,  that 
Urry,  who  first  printed  the  Tale  of  Gamelyn  in  1721,  has  already  * 
said  the  same  thing.  At  p.  36  of  his  edition  of  the  Canterbury 
Tales,  he  remarks  :  *  In  all  the  MSS.  it  is  called  the  Cooke's 
Tale l,  and  therefore  I  call  it  so  in  like  manner  :  But  had  I  found 
it  without  an  Inscription2  and  had  been  left  to  my  Fancy  to 
have  bestow'd  it  on  which  of  the  Pilgrims  I  had  pleas'd,  I  should 
certainly  have  adjudged  it  to  the  Squire's  Yeoman  :  who  tho  as 
minutely  describ'd  by  Chaucer,  and  characteriz'd  in  the  third 
Place,  yet  I  find  no  Tale  of  his  in  any  of  the  MSS.  And  because 
I  think  there  is  not  any  one  that  would  fit  him  so  well  as  this, 
I  have  ventur'd  to  place  his  Picture  before  this  Tate,  tho'  I  leave 
the  Cook  in  possession  of  the  Title! 

§  8.  It  remains  to  be  added  that  the  weight  of  evidence,  even 
in  the  MSS.  themselves,  is  actually  against  assigning  this  Tale 
to  the  Cook.  I  have  already  said  that,  in  MS.  Harl.  7334,  such 
assignment  is  not  in  the  handwriting  of  the  original  scribe.  In  the 
Corpus  MS.,  there  is  no  remark  except  '  Incipit  Fabula.'  The 
Royal,  Sloane,  and  Petworth  MSS.  all  call  it  'The  Tale  of  5ong 
Gamelyn,'  and  introduce  it  abruptly  with  two  spurious  and  halt 
ing  lines,  as  follows  : — 

'  But  here-of  I  will  passe  as  now 
And  of  3ong  Gamelyne  I  wil  telle  sow.' 

1  This  is  not  the  fact ;  five  of  the  six  MSS.  printed  by  Mr.  Furnivall 
do  not  mention  the  Cook  at  the  commencement  of  the  tale,  and  the 
final  '  rubrics '  are  of  no  authority. 

2  This  he  might  easily  have  done ;  see  the  note  above. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Lansdowne  MS.  introduces  it  with  the  following  miserable 
doggerel  : — 

4  Fye  fer-one,  it  is  so  foule,  I  will  nowe  tell  no  for)>ere, 
For  schame  of  J>e  harlotrie  fat  sewej)  after; 
A  velany  it  were  ]>are-of  more  to  spell, 
But  of  a  knyhte  &  his  sonnes  My  tale  I  wil  for])e  tell.' 

It  is  true  that,  at  the  end  of  Gamelyn,  we  find,  \r\four  of  the 
six  MSS.  printed  by  Mr.  Furnivall,  such  rubrics  as  '  Here  endith 
the  Cokis  tale,'  *  Here  endej)  the  tale  of  the  Coke  '  (twice) ,  and 
'  Explicit  fabula  Coci  ;'  but  these  remarks  are  of  no  value, 
because  the  rubricator  and  the  scribe  were  usually  different 
people,  and  we  constantly  find,  in  MSS.  of  this  period,  that  the 
rubricator  inserts  a  wrong  capital  letter  even  where  the  scribe 
has  actually  written  a  very  small  letter  in  the  corner  of  the  blank 
space  for  his  information.  Here,  in  like  manner,  the  writers  of 
the  rubrics  have  not  observed  that  the  scribes  gave  them  no 
authority  for  writing  what  they  did.  It  is  a  case  of  mere  care 
lessness.  Similarly,  in  the  Cambridge  MS.  Mm.  2.  5,  the  story 
is  simply  headed  '  The  Tale  of  3onge  Gamelyn,'  but  the  rubrica 
tor  who  inserted  the  head-lines  has  continued  the  title  'The 
Cokes  Tale,'  without  any  authority,  throughout  the  tale  of 
Gamelyn  as  well.  Hence,  when  we  actually  come  to  such  a  note 
as  that  which  precedes  Gamelyn  in  MS.  Royal  17  D.  xv,  viz. 
'  Her  endeth  o  tale  of  the  Cooke  and  her  folowyth  a-nother  tale 
of  the  same  cooke,'  we  are  quite  sure  that  it  is  a  mere  blunder, 
signifying  nothing.  All  the  evidence  that  is  worth  having 
certainly  informs  us  that  the  full  correct  title  is  '  The  Tale  of 
Yong  Gamelyn,'  and  nothing  else.  The  word  '  Yong '  may, 
however,  be  omitted,  and  it  is  now  usual  to  do  so. 
J  §  9.  The  occurrence  of  the  Tale  in  such  an  early  MS.  as  MS. 
Harl.  7334  is  at  once  a  good  proof  of  its  antiquity  ;  whilst  at  the 
same  time  Chaucer  must  have  come  by  a  copy  some  years  before 
his  death  (A.  D.  1400).  When  we  compare  the  language  with 
that  of  Robert  of  Brunne,  who  died  in  1340,  there  is  no  apparent 
reason  why  '  Gamelyn  '  should  not  have  been  written  at  least  as 
early  as  1350.  Certainly,  Robert  of  Brunne  did  not  himself  write 
Gamelyn,  for  he  would  never  have  penned  11.  491,  492  of  the 
story  ;  but  we  shall  do  well  to  consider  the  great  influence  of 


DATE   OF   THE    TALE.  XV11 

this  writer,  so  ably  dwelt  upon  by  Mr.Kington  Oliphant,  who  calls 
him  '  The  Patriarch  of  the  New  English.'  (See  Old  and  Middle 
English,  by  T.  L.  Kington  Oliphant,  1878,  p.  448.)  The  peculiar 
metre  points  to  a  similar  conclusion  ;  it  is  rough  and  irregular, 
but  it  is  just  the  same  as  that  which  we  find  in  Robert  of  *> 
Gloucester's  Chronicle,  written  in  1298,  in  the  so-called  Lives  of 
the  Saints  sometimes  attributed  to  the  same  author1  and  written 
about  the  same  time,  and  in  the  earlier -z  part  of  the  translation 
of  Langtoft's  Chronicle  by  Robert  of  Brunne,  made  between 
1327  and  1338.  When,  in  course  of  time,  this  metre  became 
perfectly  regular,  it  produced  the  '  common  metre '  of  our  psalm-  ' 
books  and,  it  may  be  added,  of  our  ballads.  The  'Alexandrine ' 
line  of  Drayton's  Polyolbion  is  a  mere  variety  of  the  same,  due 
to  the  employment  of  only  three  accents  instead  of  four  in  the 
former  half  of  the  line.  It  is  a  considerable  defect  of  the  metre 
of  Gamelyn  that  the  number  of  accents  in  the  line  is  variable. 
This  metre  was  less  in  favour  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  being  to  some  extent  superseded,  first  by  the  line  of 
four  accents  as  employed  by  Chaucer  in  his  House  of  Fame,  and 
by  Barbour  in  his  Bruce,  and  secondly  by  the  line  of  five  accents 
as  employed  by  Chaucer  in  his  seven-line  stanzas,  and  still  later 
in  his  couplets.  On  the  whole,  I  think  we  may  roughly  date  the 
Tale  of  Gamelyn  near  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  - — 
§  10.  The  connection  between  the  Tale  of  Gamelyn  and 
Shakespeare's  As  You  Like  It,  is  easily  explained.  It  so  happens 
that  none  of  the  black-letter  editions  of  Chaucer  contain  the  Tale, 
which  was,  in  fact,  never  printed  till  1721,  but  MSS.  of  Chaucer 
circulated  amongst  readers,  and  in  this  way  Thomas  Lodge 
became  acquainted  with  it3,  and  founded  upon  it  the  former  part 

1  At  any  rate  he  seems  to  have  written  The  Life  of  Thomas  Beket,  a 
considerable  portion  of  which  reappears  in  his  Chronicle. 

2  The  later  portion  introduces  additional  rimes,  in  the  middle  of  the 
lines,  and  is  altogether  more  regular. 

3  He  certainly  made  use  of  a  MS.  which  gave  the  name  of  the  old 
Knight  as  Sir  John  of  Burdeux  (Bourdeaux).     I  have  not  as  yet  met 
with  this  in  any  other  than  the  Cambridge  MS.  li.  3.  26,  which  has 
the  spelling  burdeuxs.     Mr.  Wright  says  vaguely  that  '  some  MSS.  have 
this  reading' ;  but  1  suspect  this  is  because  he  partly  collated  this  very  MS. 
Shakespeare  merely  follows  Lodge. 

b 


XV111  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

of  a  certain  novel  entitled  Euphues'  Golden  Legacy.  Whence 
he  obtained  the  latter  part  of  the  same  work  does  not  appear, 
but  it  is  not  improbable  that  he  had  it  from  some  Italian  novel  ; 
for  I  should  hardly  be  inclined  to  suppose  that  it  was,  after  all, 
of  his  own  invention.  It  is  well  known  that  Shakespeare's  play 
is  almost  entirely  founded  on  Lodge's  novel ;  and  the  reader  is 
particularly  referred  to  the  copious  extracts  from  Lodge  which 
are  given  by  Mr.  Aldis  Wright  in  the  Introduction  to  his  edition 
of  As  You  Like"lt.  As  my  present  object  is  to  shew  to  what 
extent  Lodge  (and  indirectly  Shakespeare)  was  indebted  to  the 
old  tale,  I  here  subjoin  such  an  analysis  of  Lodge's  work  as  may 
suffice  to  indicate  the  chief  points  of  resemblance. 

§  ii.  The  following  is,  accordingly,  a  short  sketch  of  the 
story  as  it  appears  in  the  novel  by  Thomas  Lodge,  entitled 
'  Euphues  golden  Legacie,  found  after  his  death  in  his  Cell  at 
Silexedra,  bequeathed  to  Philavtus  Sonnes,  nvrsed  vp  with  their 
Father  in  England';  London,  IS921. 

Sir  John  of  Bourdeaux,  Knight  of  Malta,  had  three  sons, 
Saladine,  Fernandine,  and  Rosader.  On  his  death-bed,  he 
leaves  to  the  eldest  '  foureteen  ploughlands,  with  all  my  Mannor- 
houses  and  richest  plate';  to  the  second,  twelve  plough- 
lands  ;  and  to  the  youngest  sixteen  ploughlands,  as  well  as  '  my 
Horse,  my  Armour,  and  my  Launce.'  Saladine  is  envious  of 
Rosader,  and  keeps  him  in  a  servile  condition,  with  but  little 
education.  In  course  of  a  few  years,  Rosader,  '  perceiving  his 
beard  to  bud  2,  for  choler  began  to  blush,  and  swore  to  himselfe 
he  would  be  no  more  subject  to  such  slaverie.  As  he  was  thus 
ruminating  of  his  melancholic  passions,  In  came  Saladyne  with 
his  men  .  .  .  Sirha,  (quoth  he)  ...  what,  is  my  dinner  readie3?' 
Rosader  replies,  *  Doest  thou  aske  mee,  Saladyne,  for  thy  Gates  ? 
aske  some  of  thy  Churles  who  are  fit  for  suche  an  office  V  Sala 
dine  says  to  his  men,  '  You,  sirs,  lay  holde  on  him  and  binde 
him,  and  then  I  wil  give  him  a  cooling  carde  for  his  choller5. 
This  made  Rosader  halfe  mad,  that  stepping  to  a  great  rake6 

1  I  follow  the  convenient  reprint  (which  preserves  the  old  spelling)  in 
Shakespeare's  Library,  ed.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  vol.  ii. 
8  Gamelyn,  1.  82.  •  L.  90.  '  L.  92. 

8  LI.  118,  540.  •   L.  122. 


EUPHUES*    GOLDEN  LEGACY.  XI X 

that  stood  in  the  garden,  hee  laide  such  loade  uppon  his 
brothers  men  that  hee  hurt  some  of  them,  and  made  the  rest 
of  them  run  away.  Saladyne,  seeing  Rosader  so  resolute  .  .  . 
thought  his  heeles  his  best  safetie,  and  tooke  him  to  a  loaft1 
adjoyning  to  the  garden,  whether  Rosader  pursued  him  hotlie2.' 
Saladine  deprecates  his  anger,  and  adds  :  '  say  wherein  thou 
art  discontent  and  thou  shalt  bee  satisfied  V  Accordingly, 
they  are  reconciled,  and  'went  into  the  house  arme  in  arme 
togither4.' 

This  reconciliation,  feigned  on  the  part  of  Saladine,  continued 
till  Torismond,  king  of  France,  appointed  'a  day  of  Wrastling6 
and  of  Tournament  to  busie  his  Commons  heades,'  and  to  turn 
their  thoughts  from  their  former  king  Gerismond,  whom  he  had 
driven  into  banishment.  A  Norman  champion  is  the  chal 
lenger  ;  and  Saladine  bribes  him  to  kill  Rosader  if  he  can  get 
the  opportunity.  Having  done  this,  he  persuades  Rosader  to 
go  to  the  tournament,  taking  with  him  his  father's  lance,  sword, 
and  horse6.  The  twelve  peers  of  France  are  present  at  the 
tournament,  together  with  Alinda,  the  king's  daughter,  and 
Rosalind,  daughter  of  Gerismond.  After  the  tournament  comes 
the  wrestling,  when  the  Norman  champion  violently  overthrows 
and  kills  the  two  sons  of  a  franklin  of  the  country7.  Rosader 
comforts  the  franklin,  and  offers  to  try  and  avenge  their  deaths ; 
the  franklin  thanks  him  '  with  promise  to  pray  for  his  happy 
successe8.'  The  champion  recognises  Rosader,  and  strains 
every  nerve  to  subdue  him  ;  but  is  himself  violently  overthrown 
and  slain9,  which  '  highly  contented '  the  franklin10.  Rosader's 
name  and  birth  are  made  known11,  and  Rosalind  falls  in  love 
with  him.  Rosader  also  falls  in  love  with  Rosalind,  and  sends 
her  a  sonnet. 

Saladine  is  expecting  to  hear  of  Rosader's  death,  when  '  he 
cast  up  his  eye,  and  sawe  where  Rosader  returned  with  the  gar 
land  on  his  head,  as  having  won  the  prize,  accompanied  with  a 
crue  of  boon  companions  :  greeved  at  this,  he  stepped  in  and 
shut  the  gate12.'  Rosader  '  ran  his  foot  against  the  doore, 

1  L.  127.  a  L.  133.  »  L.  154.  «  L.  166. 

5  L.  171.  «  L.  180.  T  L.  201.  8  L.  213. 

8  L.245.  10  £.252.  »  L.  226.  12  L.286. 

ba 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

and  brake  it  open1:  drawing  his  sword,  and  entring  boldly  into 
the  Hall,  where  he  found  none  (for  all  were  fled)  but  one  Adam 
Spencer  an  English  man,  who  had  beene  an  old  and  trustie 
servant  to  Sir  John  of  Bourdeaux2,'  and  who  took  Rosader's 
part.  Rosader  invites  all  the  company  to  a  feast,  saying,  '  I  te' 
you  Cavaliers,  my  Brother  hath  in  his  house  five  tunne  of  wine s, 
and  as  long  as  that  lasteth,  I  beshrew  him  that  spares  his 
lyquorV  After  a  great  frolic,  the  guests  depart5.  Adam  brings 
about  a  reconciliation  between  the  two  brethren,  feigned  (as 
before)  on  the  part  of  Saladine. 

The  story  next  tells  of  Rosalind,  and  presents  us  with  a  long 
soliloquy,  in  which  she  laments  her  father's  captivity,  and  admits 
to  herself  that  Rosader  is  'both  beautiful  and  vertuous.'  Here 
enter  King  Torismond  and  his  daughter  Alinda.  Torismond, 
distrusting  Rosalind,  banishes  her  from  the  court ;  Alinda  pleads 
for  her,  but  without  success,  and  is  herself  banished  for  taking 
her  part. 

Alinda  and  Rosalind  depart,  the  former  taking  the  name  of 
Aliena,  and  the  latter  that  of  Ganimede,  in  the  character  of 
Aliena's  page.  In  their  travels,  they  reach  the  forest  of  Arden, 
whither  the  banished  king  Gerismond  had  also  repaired.  There 
they  find  two  shepherds,  Montanus  and  Coridon6,  the  former  of 
whom  is  in  love  with  Phoebe.  Aliena  buys  Condon's  farm,  that 
she  and  Ganimede  may  dwell  in  peace. 

Meanwhile  Saladine,  always  on  the  watch  to  get  the  better 
of  Rosader,  went  one  morning  to  his  chamber,  '  which  being 
open,  hee  entred  with  his  crue,  and  surprized  his  brother  when 
he  was  a  sleepe,  and  bound  him  in  fetters,  and  in  the  midst  of 
his  hall  chained  him  to  a  post7.'  He  leaves  him  two  or  three 
days  without  food8.  Adam  Spencer  takes  pity  upon  Rosader, 
brings  him  food  secretly,  and  sets  him  at  liberty9.  Rosader  pro 
poses  to  attack  Saladine  at  once10.  But  Adam  reminds  him  that 
the  next  day  is  to  be  a  great  feast-day,  and  persuades  Rosader  to 
resume  his  place  in  the  fetters,  promising  to  leave  them  un 
locked,  and  to  have  ready '  a  couple  of  good  pollaxes,  one  for  you 

1  L.  298.        2  Cf.  1.  400.        3  L.  316.        «  L.  318.        5  L.  338. 
6  Shakespeare's  Silvius  and  Corin.  T  L.  387.         8  L.  396. 

•0.425,417.          '°L.  430. 


EVPHUES     GOLDEN  LEGACY.  XXI 

and  another  for  mee1,'  adding — 'when  I  give  you  a  winckea, 
shake  off  your  chaines,  and  let  us  plaie  the  men.'  This  plan  is 
adopted  ;  and  Saladine  shews  the  guests  Rosader  in  chains, 
alleging  that  he  is  mad3.  Rosader  pleads  for  their  pity,  but  not 
meeting  with  success,  waits  for  the  signal.  This  being  given, 
he  drops  his  fetters,  and  he  and  Adam  seize  the  pole-axes,  and 
drive  all  out  of  the  house*.  Rosader  and  his  friends  feast  and 
make  merry5.  Saladine  escapes,  and  applies  to  the  sheriff  for 
help,  who  takes  with  him  'five  and  twentie  tall  men6,'  and  makes 
for  the  house.  Adam  and  Rosader  determine  to  make  resist 
ance7;  and,  sallying  out,  break  through  all  opponents,  and  make 
good  their  retreat  to  the  forest  of  Arden8.  They  suffer  from 
hunger,  and  are  ready  to  despair,  but  encourage  one  another. 
Rosader  says  he  will  go  and  search  the  forest,  in  hope  of  obtaining 
assistance  ;  and  finds  the  banished  king  Gerismond,  who  l  with 
a  lustie  crue  of  Outlawes  lived  in  that  Forrest,'  and  was  then 
making  a  feast  to  '  his  bolde  yeomen  V  Rosader  boldly  ad 
dresses  the  company,  with  a  threatening  aspect.  Gerismond 
has  pity  on  him,  and  Rosader  goes  to  fetch  Adam,  whom  he 
finds  in  a  fainting  state  ;  whereupon  he  '  got  him  up  on  his 
backe,  and  brought  him  to  the  place.'  Gerismond  hears  all 
Rosader's  story10,  and  reveals  his  own  name  ;  finally,  he  makes 
Rosader  '  one  of  his  forresters11.'  Gerismond  is  sad  at  hearing 
the  news  of  the  banishment  of  Alinda  and  Rosalind. 

Torismond  hears  of  Rosader's  flight,  and  learns  that  Saladine 
is  now  sole  heir  (as  he  supposes)  to  Sir  John  of  Bourdeaux.  He 
determines  to  quarrel  with  Saladine,  and  seize  all  his  property. 
He  sends  for  Saladine,  accuses  him,  and  casts  him  into  prison. 
Next  follows  Saladine's  soliloquy  in  prison.  The  king  sends  for 
him,  reproves  him,  and  banishes  him.  Saladine  resolves  to  find 
out  Rosader,  and  be  reconciled  to  him. 

Rosader  recalls  his  love  for  Rosalind,  writes  sonnets,  and 
carves  his  mistress'  name  upon  the  trees  in  the  forest.  He  is 

I  L.  445.  9  L.  453.  »  LI.  465,  385.  «  L.  510. 
5  L.  542.             •  L.  553.              '  L.  587.                     •  L.  605. 
9  L.  629.             »•  L.  682. 

II  L.  685.    From  this  point  to  the  end  the  resemblance  to  the  tale  of 
Gamelyn  almost  ceases. 


XX  ii  INTRODUCTION. 

found  by  Aliena  and  Ganimede,  who  eagerly  enquire  who  is 
meant  by  '  Rosalind.'  After  a  while,  Rosader  reads  them  three 
sonnets  in  Rosalind's  praise.  Ganimede  instructs  Rosader 
how  to  woo  Rosalind,  and  offers  to  personate  her  for  the 
purpose. 

Meanwhile  Salad ine  reaches  the  forest,  where  he  falls  asleep, 
and  is  espied  by  a  lion,  who  waits  for  him  to  awake.  Rosader, 
coming  by  that  way,  slays  the  lion.  Saladine,  without  recog 
nising  Rosader,  tells  who  he  is,  and  expresses  deep  contrition. 
Rosader  reveals  himself,  and  they  are  truly  reconciled.  Rosader 
presents  Saladine  to  Gerismond,  and  also  conducts  him  to  Adam 
Spencer.  Owing  to  these  events,  Rosader  sees  nothing  of  Gani 
mede  for  three  days,  when  they  again  meet  and  discourse. 

Meanwhile  certain  rascals,  who  prowled  about  in  the  forest, 
determine  to  seize  Aliena  and  present  her  to  the  king,  in  hope 
of  some  reward.  Rosader  comes  to  the  rescue  of  Aliena  and 
Ganimede,  but  is  wounded  and  nearly  overpowered  ;  at  this 
instant  Saladine  also  arrives,  and  the  robbers  are  put  to  flight. 
Ganimede  dresses  Rosader's  wounds,  whilst  Aliena  and  Saladine 
discourse  tenderly.  Aliena  and  Ganimede,  left  to  themselves, 
condole  with  each  other  on  their  fortunes.  Coridon  appears, 
and  brings  them  to  a  thicket  where  they  may  see  Montanus 
wooing  Phoebe,  who  rejects  him  scornfully.  Ganimede  ap 
proaches  her,  and  reproves  her  ;  but  with  the  strange  result  that 
Phoebe  is  enamoured  of  Ganimede. 

Saladine  finds  Aliena  and  Ganimede,  and  says  that  his 
brother's  wounds  are  'dangerous,  but  not  mortall.'  Saladine 
wooes  Aliena,  and  is  accepted. 

Phoebe  falls  ill  for  love  of  Ganimede.  Montanus,  hearing  of 
it,  leads  Ganimede  to  Phoebe's  house.  Phoebe  confesses  her 
love,  whereupon  Ganimede  says — *  I  wil  never  marry  my-selfe 
to  woman  but  unto  thy-selfe.'  After  this,  Ganimede,  meeting 
Rosader,  who  is  now  nearly  recovered,  tells  him  that  he  shall 
see  his  Rosalind  shortly.  The  marriage-day  of  Saladine  and 
Aliena  is  fixed  upon,  Gerismond  and  his  foresters  being  invited 
to  the  marriage ;  Montanus  and  Phoebe  are  also  present. 
Gerismond  hears  the  story  of  Montanus'  passion,  his  rejection 
by  Phoebe,  and  the  love  of  Phoebe  for  Ganimede.  Ganimede  is 
presented  to  the  king,  who  is  at  once  reminded  of  his  daughter 


REMARKS   ON   THE  METRE.  XX111 

Rosalind,  and  sighs.  Rosader  sighs  as  deeply,  saying  that  he 
loves  none  but  Rosalind.  Ganimede  obtains  from  Phoebe 
a  promise  to  marry  Montanus,  if  she  can  by  any  means  be 
cured  of  her  present  passion.  Thereupon  Ganimede  retires,  and 
reappears  in  woman's  attire,  falling  at  her  father's  feet.  At 
once  two  more  weddings  are  agreed  upon,  that  of  Rosader  with 
Rosalind,  and  that  of  Montanus  with  Phoebe.  Aliena  then 
reveals  herself  as  Alinda,  daughter  of  Torismond. 

Whilst  the  triple  wedding-feast  is  proceeding,  Fernandine  (the 
second  brother1)  suddenly  arives  from  Paris,  with  the  startling 
news  that  the  twelve  peers  of  France  are  up  in  arms  to  dethrone 
Torismond,  and  that  a  battle  is  imminent,  close  at  hand. 
Gerismond  and  the  three  brothers  hurry  to  the  battle-field, 
where  the  appearance  of  Gerismond  in  person  decides  the 
strife,  Torismond  being  slain  in  the  battle.  The  king  is  restored 
to  his  throne2,  and  creates  Rosader  heir-apparent  to  the  king 
dom,  makes  Saladine  duke  of  Nemours,  Fernandine  his  own 
secretary,  Montanus  lord  of  Arden  Forest,  Adam  captain  of 
the  king's  guard,  and  Coridon  master  of  Aliena's  flocks. 

§  12.  The  variableness  of  the  metre  renders  the  poem  difficult 
to  scan,  and  in  some  places  raises  doubts  as  to  the  grammatical 
force  of  the  final  -e.  But  the  grammar  will  be  found  to  resemble 
that  of  Chaucer  rather  closely,  though  it  is  in  some  points  less 
regular,  being  of  a  somewhat  more  Northern  character.  The 
reader  may  consult  the  Metrical  Analysis  of  the  Squire's  Tale, 
given  at  p.  Ixvii  of  my  edition  of  The  Prioresses  Tale  (third  edi 
tion,  1880),  and  the  remarks  at  the  end  of  the  Introduction  to 
Dr.  Morris's  edition  of  Chaucer's  Prologue,  &c.  Each  verse  is 
divided  into  two  parts  by  a  metrical  pause,  denoted  in  this  edition 
by  a  raised  full  stop  (•)  ;  my  marking  of  the  metrical  pause  is  to 
some  extent  arbitrary,  since  the  MSS.  mostly  omit  it.  It  occurs, 
nevertheless,  in  several  instances,  and  the  assistance  to  the  reader 
is  so  great  that  I  have  not  hesitated  to  insert  it  throughout.  In 
MS.  Harl.  1758,  for  instance,  we  find  a  slanting  stroke  /  in 
troduced  as  a  metrical  mark  after  a-nother,  1.  444  ;  hider,  1.  531 ; 
maister,  1.  668  ;  maister,  1. 669;  brother,  1.  727 ;  and  togider,  1.  899. 
In  the  Petworth  MS.  such  marks  are  fairly  abundant;  thus,  in 

1  Cf.  1.  729.  •  Cf.  1.  689. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

the  passage  contained  in  11.  21-58,  consisting  of  38  lines,  only  13 
lines  are  unmarked  ;  so  that  there  is  quite  sufficient  authority 
to  guide  us  to  the  right  method  of  division.  In  considering  the 
scansion,  it  will  greatly  assist  us  to  consider  each  half-line 
separately.  If,  then,  we  denote  an  accented  syllable  by  A,  and 
an  unaccented  syllable  by  £,  it  will  be  found  that,  omitting  the 
less  regular  lines,  the  commonest  types  for  the  first  half-line  are 
the  following. 

(1)  AbAbAb  ;  as  in  1.  12  :— 

How  his  children  scholde. 
So  also  11.  15,  21,  22,  23,  26,  28,  49,  &c. 

(2)  bAbAbA;  as  in  1.  37:— 

And  for  the  lov'  of  God. 
So  alsoH.  50,  51,  69,  71,  88,  93,  105. 

(3)  bAbAbA  b  ;  as  in  1. 2  :— 

And  ye  schull'  her'  a  talkyng. 
So  also  11.  9,  17,  19,  27,  29, 32,  42,  6 1, 64. 

The  above  are  half  lines  of  three  accents ;  but  four  accents 
occur  also,  chiefly  in  the  following  types. 

(4)  AbAbAb  A  ;  as  in  1.  120 : — 

Gdmelyn  was  war  anon. 

So  also  11.  123,  135,  139,  252,  280,  282,  306.  Also  11.  199,  207, 
where  Good-e  marks  the  vocative  case. 

(5)  AbAbAbAb  ;  as  in  1. 34  :— 

Bot'  of  bale  god  may  sende. 
Sol.  118,336. 

(6)  b  AbAbAb  A;  as  in  1.  6  :— 

The  eldest  was  a  m6che  schreV. 

So  also  11.  55  (neyhebours  being  a  trisyllable),  62,  80, 94,  96,  99, 
loo,  107,  109,  125,  136, 153,  &c. 

(7)  bAbAbAbAb  ;  as  in  11.  31,  58  :— 

And  seyde,  sire,  for  goddes  love. 
That  was  my  fadres  heritage. 

Most  of  the  further  variations  are  caused  by  the  slurring  of  a 
slight  syllable  which  is  practically  superfluous  ',  or,  on  the  other 


REMARKS   ON   THE   METRE.  XXV 

hand,  by  the  omission  of  an  unaccented  syllable.      The  former 
of  these  processes  is  simple  and  common.     Thus,  in  1.  18,  we 

have  : — 

To  helpe  delen  his  londes, 

where  the  two  syllables  italicised  are  run  together,  and  the 
line  is  practically  of  type  no.  3. 

It  is  the  other  process,  the  omission  of  a  syllable,  which  jars 
so  disagreeably  upon  the  modern  ear.  Thus,  e.  g.,  in  1.  23,  we 
have  the  half-line  : — 

6n  his  deth-bedde. 

And  again,  in  1.  41,  the  half-line  : — 

Tho  lete  thfy  the  knight  lyen. 
And,  in  1. 68,  the  half-line  :— 

And  deyde  whan  tyme  c6m. 

Yet  the  fact  is,  that  this  unpleasant  effect  is  by  no  means  un 
common  in  our  nursery  rimes,  where,  through  old  association,  it 
is  hardly  noticed  as  a  defect.  In  the  rime  of  '  Sing  a  song  of 
six-pence,'  which  has  exactly  the  lilt  of  many  lines  in  Gamelyn, 
the  last  line  usually  runs — And  sn£pp'd  off  her  nose.  We 
cannot  doubt  that  the  old  poem  was  considered,  in  its  time, 
sufficiently  musical. 

§  13.  The  latter  half-line  is  usually  shorter,  and  less  varied.  A 
large  number  of  them  will  be  found  to  conform  to  the  types  above 
containing  three  accents,  viz.  nos.  I,  2,  and  3.  Like  no.  I  are 
the  latter  halves  of  11.  3, 9  (lyuede  being  trisyllabic),  16, 17,  20, 41, 
50,  58,  64,  73,  74,  &c.  Like  no  2  are  the  latter  halves  of  11.  1, 7,  8, 
26,  32,  34,  35,  36,  44,  45,  87,  88,  &c.  Like  no.  3  are  the  latter 
halves  of  11.  10,  18,  19,  28,  39,  42,  57,  63,  68,  &c.  But  some  half- 
lines  are  still  shorter,  and  present  a  type  similar  to  no.  i  when 
docked  of  its  last  syllable,  so  as  to  become  AbAbA.  Examples 
are  :  on  his  faire  fel,  76  ;  ndwther  5ong  ne  old,  79  ;  and  in  11. 107, 
109, 128,  131,  132,  135, 136,  &c.  When  an  unaccented  syllable 
is  dropped,  we  even  get  such  half-lines  as — sik  thdr  he  Idy,  1 1 ; 
sfk  thdt  he  My,  21  ;  whdn  he  good  cowde,  48  ;  he  la~y  stoon-stille, 
67  ;  and  the  like.  Whether  the  number  of  accents  in  the  latter 
half-line  is  ever  allowed  to  be  diminished  to  two,  may  perhaps  be 
doubted.  I  suspect  that,  in  reciting  the  lines  slowly,  a  fictitious 
additional  accent  was  placed  upon  the  italicised  syllables  in  such 


xxvi  TNTR  OD  UCTION. 

half-lines  as  :— by  sS-ynt1  Mar-tjn,  53  ;  wdlk-j^-e  thare,  89  ; 
be  be-/*«  an6n,  115  ;  and  art  so  ying,  148  ;  a  ram  and  a  ryng, 
172  ;  to  wdnde  ther-\.6, 173.  But  this  is  a  slippery  matter,  which 
I  leave  to  the  reader's  discretion.  I  will  merely  say  that  no  one 
who  is  not  well  acquainted  with  the  rules  for  the  scansion  of 
Chaucer  has  much  chance  of  success  in  scanning  Gamelyn. 
The  best  he  can  do  is  to  pronounce  every  final  -e  as  a  distinct 
syllable  (unless  it  is  obviously  elided  or  very  much  in  the  way), 
to  treat  the  terminations  -ed  and  -es  as  forming  distinct  syllables, 
to  lay  a  heavy  stress  on  every  accented  syllable,  to  pronounce 
the  words  very  slowly  and  deliberately,  using  the  old  pronuncia 
tion  as  described  in  my  Introduction  to  Chaucer's  Man  of  Law's 
Tale,  p.  x  ;  and  then  perhaps  he  may  trust  to  a  well-trained  ear. 
Perhaps  the  most  important  of  all  these  hints  is  that  which  enjoins 
slowness  and  deliberation.  If  read  rapidly  after  the  modern 
fashion,  there  may  still  seem  to  be  a  sufficient  metre ;  but  it  will 
have  no  sort  of  resemblance  to  that  with  which  the  author  was 
himself  familiar. 

§  14.  A  few  remarks  upon  the  rimes  may  be  useful.  We  find 
both  single  rimes,  as  aright,  \znight,  i,  2  ;  and  double  rimes,  as 
nam-e,  gam-e,  3,  4.  The  number  of  double  rimes  is  larger  than 
might  be  supposed,  because  many  of  them  are  due  to  the  occur 
rence  of  final  -e,  which  a  modern  reader  is  so  apt  to  neglect ; 
thus  we  have  again  $or-et  sor-e,  9,  10,  with  similar  pairs  in  1 5, 
1 6,  19,  20,  23,  24,  &c.  More  obvious  double  rimes  occur  in 
Yr\ight-es,  \.o-right-es,  17;  oth-er,  broth-er,  39  ;  see  also  61,  85, 
97,  141,  143,  &c.  We  find  two  riming  with  go  and  so,  45,  431; 
this  was  doubtless  a  perfect  rime  at  that  date,  the  vowel  being 
pronounced  as  oa  in  oak ;  so  that  two  was  twoa.  We  find 
spencer  with  an  additional  accent  on  the  latter  syllable,  and 
riming  with  yeer  and  dyner,  403,  645.  We  find  the  curious 
spelling  hire  for  here,  in  order  to  force  a  rime  with  sire,  221; 
this  seems  to  intimate  that  the  word  here  was,  even  at  this  early 
date,  occasionally  pronounced  as  it  is  at  the  present  day2.  We 
find  noon  riming  with  Johan,  365  ;  the  latter  word  was  pro- 

1  Curiously  enough,  se-'fnt  seems  to  have  been   occasionally  dis 
syllabic,  as  in  Chaucer's  Prologue,  1.  697. 

2  We  find  desire  rimed  with  nere  in  the  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  1. 1785. 


GRAMMATICAL  FORMS.  XXVii 

nounced  like  the  modern  Joan.  I  may  remark  that  the  rime 
hye,  ye,  333,  is  a  double  one  ;  both  words  are  dissyllabic,  hy-e, 
y-e,  the_y  being  pronounced  as  i  in  antique.  Some  of  the  rimes 
are  imperfect  ;  thus  wyt,  bet,  1 1 1,  is  incorrect  Now,  now,  93, 
is  a  mere  repetition,  and  not  a  true  rime  at  all.  Gat-e,  skap-e, 
575,  form  a  mere  assonance  ;  i.  e.  they  are  mere  vowel-rimes, 
the  identity  of  consonants  being  neglected.  We  find  just  the 
very  same  assonance  in  the  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  where  shape 
rimes  with  make,  2260  ;  escape  with  make,  2753  ;  and  take  with 
scape,  3165.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  voiceless  stopped  con 
sonants  /,  p,  and  k  were  considered  as  approaching  to  identity. 
The  only  thoroughly  bad  rime  is  that  of  chanoun  with  nom, 
781,  which  is  made  still  worse  by  its  false  grammar.  Norn  is 
not  the  true  form  of  the  infinitive,  but  should  have  been  nim ; 
the  author  actually  employs  the  true  past  tense  singular  nam, 
733,  and  the  true  past  participle  nom-e,  584,  683,  796;  but  again 
errs  in  employing  nam  (instead  of  namen,  name,  nomen,  or 
nome)  in  1.  216  ;  where  the  plural  form  is  wanted.  These  false 
rimes  are  quite  enough  to  shew  that  Chaucer  was  not  the  author. 

§  15.  As  to  the  grammatical  forms,  a  few  words  may  suffice  ; 
for  I  have  already  said  that  they  are  much  the  same  as  in 
Chaucer,  but  a  little  less  particular  ;  the  greater  strictness 
which  should  consist  with  an  earlier  date  being  more  than 
counterbalanced  by  the  tendency  to  simplicity  of  a  slightly 
more  Northern  dialect.  The  chief  suffixes  are  the  following. 

The  suffix  -es  is  common  in  the  plural  of  substantives,  as 
knight-es,  17,  lond-es,  18,  &c. ;  in  the  genitive  case  singular, 
as  godd-es,  24  ;  fadr-es,  58  ;  Gamely n-es,  64  ;  and  in  adverbs, 
as  on-es,  234. 

The  suffix  -ed  occurs  in  past  participles,  as  dress-ed,  15.  But 
it  is  also  common  as  a  shortened  form  of  -ed-e,  the  true  ending 
of  the  past  tense  of  many  weak  verbs  ;  as  lou-ed  (for  loit-ed-e  or 
lou-ed-en,  plural),  7;  deseru-ed  (for  deseru-ed-e),  8.  The  full 
form,  as  lyu-ed-e,  9,  is  less  common  than  in  Chaucer. 

The  suffix  -en  is  not  very  common,  except  as  the  sign  of  the 
infinitive,  as  in  lyu-en,  27 ;  or  as  the  sign  of  the  past  tense 
plural,  as  went-en,  42  ;  dalt-en,  45  ;  let-en,  46.  It  is  also  a  sign 
of  the  past  participle  of  strong  verbs,  as  i-broken,  85  ;  get-en, 
108  ;  bet-en,  115 ;  it  is  shortened  to  n  in  bor-n  (for  bor-en,  108): 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

y-doo-n,  54.  In  all  three  cases  the  final  -en  is  frequently 
reduced  to  final  -e l. 

The  suffix  -eth  occurs  in  the  third  person  singular  of  the  in 
dicative  mood,  as  draw-eth,  28  ;  but  it  also  denotes  the  impera 
tive  plural,  as  dress-eth,  36  ;  forget-ith  =forget-eth,  38  ;  tak-eth, 
39  ;  and  is  shortened  to  -th  in  go-th,  36. 

I  shall  conclude  these  remarks  upon  the  grammar  by  specify 
ing  some  of  the  principal  uses  of  the  final  -e,  numbering  them 
in  the  same  way  as  in  my  remarks  upon  the  Metre  of  the 
Squire's  Tale  (see  Introd.  to  The  Prioresses  Tale,  &c.,  p.  Ixx). 

1.  Nouns  of  A.  S.  origin  and  of  dissyllabic  form.    Wille,  28, 
A.S.  willa;   mete,  90,  A.S.  mete ;  schame,  99,  A.S.  sceamu; 
name,  loo,  A.S.  nama  ;  dore,  127,  A.S.  duru  ;  steede,  187,  A.S. 
stida  ;  fare,  199,  A.S.faru  ;  moone,  235,  A.S.  mdna  ;  eye,  253, 
A.S.  ege,  i.e.  terror;  pleye,  254,  A.S.  plega  •  erthe,  300,  A.S. 
eor£e  ;  teene,  303,  A.S.  ttona  ;  y-e,  334,  A.S.  tage ;  herte,  335, 
A.S.  heorte ;   &c.     There  are  many  more,  the   discovery  of 
which  will  afford  good  exercise  in  etymology  *. 

2.  Nouns  of  French  origin.     These  are  not  numerous,  owing 
to  the  small  percentage  of  words  of  French  origin,  very  different 
from  that  which  we  find  in  Chaucer.    Thus  in  11.  43-52  we  have 
ten  consecutive  lines  without  a  word  of  French.   Examples  are : 
heritage,  58,  O.F.  heritage  ;  queste,  64,  O.F.  queste  ;  paire,  188, 
O.F.  peire,  pairs']  place,  210,  213,  O.F. place']  feste,  327,  O.F. 

fest'e  ;  gyle,  369,  O.F.  guilt ;  &c. 

3.  Dative  Cases.    These  occur  chiefly  after  the  prepositions 
at,  by,  for,  in,  of,  on,  to,  vp-on,  vn-to.   Examples :  bedde,  24, 
A.S.  bedde,  dat.  of  bed-,   halle,  77,  A.S.  healle,  dat.  of  heal ; 
serde,  81,  A.S.  gearde,  dat.  of  geard ;  foote,  109,  A.S.  fdte  (as 
well  as///),  dat.  of  f6t ;  hepe,  124,  A.S.  htape,  dat.  of  htap  ; 
lyue,  157,  A.S.  life,  dat.  of///;  ore,  159,  A.S.  are,  dat.  of  ar,  i.e. 
grace,  favour ;  &c. 

1  As  a  sign  of  a  plural  substantive  we  have  only  the  examples 
brether-en,  48 ;  hos-en,  269.  Compare  both-en,  625  ;  schoo-n,  269. 
Examples  of  adverbs  are  sith-en,  900;  bysid-en,  171.  A  prepo>>ition  is 
•without-en,  313.  The  -en  in  gam-en,  290,  is  an  essential  part  of  the  word. 

a  Owing  to  the  confusion  of  suffixes  in  the  Middle-English  period,  we 
find  words  with  final  -e  that  are  hardly  entitled  to  them.  Hence  berde 
for  berd,  82  ;  &c. 


GRAMMATICAL  FORMS.  XXIX 

4.  Genitive  Cases.    These  are  rare;   but  we  find  halle,  461, 
496,  A.S.  healle,  gen.  of  heal.    So  also   Soneday,  434,  A.S. 
sunnan  dag,  day  of  the  sun,  is  an  older  form  than  Sonday,  459  ; 
the  form  here  varies  with  the  metre. 

5.  Adjectives:  Definite  form.   The  definite  form  is  used  when 
the  adjective  is  preceded  by  the,  this,  that,  or  a  possessive  pro 
noun.     Examples  :  his  righte,  3  ;  The  goode,  9  ;  that  ilke,  30  ; 
jny  jonge,  38  ;  that  grete,  117;  the  songe,  190  ;  The  false,  192 ; 

the  grete,  285  ;  the  faire,  310  ;  &c. 

6.  Adjectives:  Plural  forms.  Ex.:  alle  stille,  54;  bothe,  74  ; 
goode,  496,  592.     So  also  the  numerals  fyue,  57,  59  ;   fiftene, 
sixtene,  358 ;  twelue,  652. 

7.  Adjectives  .-Vocative  Case.  Ex.:  Goode,  1 99, 207.  Examples 
are  rare. 

8.  Adjectives :  other  inflexions.   Some  adjectives,  by  confusion 
with  the  definite  form,  take  a  final  -e.    Hence  :  a  false,  168.    In 
most  cases,  however,  the  final  -e  can  be  accounted  for  etymo- 
logically.     Thus  moche,  6,  275,  is  short  for  mochel  or  muchel, 
A.S.  mycel ;  sare,  90,  is  A.S.gearu  ;  worse,  107,  is  A.S.  wyrsa. 

9.  Verbs :  Infinitive  Mood.    The  final  -e  is  short  for  -en,  A.S. 
-an.     Ex. :   speke,  20 ;    sende,  34 ;    haue,  44  ;   wraththe,  80  ; 
come,  120  ;  lepe,  123  ;  bygynne,  132  ;  ryde,  312. 

10.  Verbs:   Gerundial  Infinitive.     Known  by  the  use  of  to 
preceding  it ;  A.S.  -anne.     Ex.:  To  helpe,  18  ;  t'abyde,  24;  to 
bete,  118  ;  for  to  ryde,  177. 

11.  Strong  Verbs  :  Past  Participles.     The  right  suffix  is  -en, 
as  to-broken,  97  ;  but  the  final  -n  is  often  dropped,  the  -e  being 
preserved.     Ex.  :  i-nome,  119  ;  flowe,  133  ;  holde,  248  ;  i-steke, 
329  ;  y-bounde,  397. 

12.  Weak  Verbs  :  Past  tense  in  -de  or  -te.     Ex.  :  (a)  cowde, 
4  ;  lyuede  (with  full  suffix  -ed-e),  9;  scholde,  12  ;  hadde,  13, 
307;  deyde,  68  ;  dede,  75  ;  wolde,  80  ;  sayde,  297.     Some  com 
mon  words  can  drop  the  final  -e  at  times,  especially  before  a 
vowel;   hence:   loked  (for  lokede),  125.      Ex.:  (b]  dalte,  65; 
aboughte,  76 ;  wente,  88 ;  wiste,  167, 369  ;  kiste,  168 ;  caste,  237 1. 

1  These  verbs,  with  the  past  tenses  in  -de  or  -te,  all  invariably  lose 
the  final  -e  in  the  past  participle,  which  in  A.S.  ends  in  -od  or  -ed.  Just 
so,  in  German,  if  the  past  tense  is  brachte,  with  final  -e,  the  pp  is 
gebracht,  without  it.  Hence  the  pp.  i-had,  357  ;  wist,  393.  It  seems  a 


XXX  INTR  OD  UC  TION. 

13.  Verbs:  Subjunctive  Mood.    Ex.:  stonde,  i. e.  may  stand, 
64  ;  graunte,  i.  e.  may  grant,  154.     Not  common. 

14.  Verbs:  various  other  inflexions.   Ex.:  (a)  i  p.  pr.  indica 
tive  ;    warne,   26 ;   beseke   (probably  pronounced  bysek',   for 
euphony),  35  ;  byquethe,  62  ;  telle,  371 ;  byseche,  399.    (b)  2  p. 
imper.  sing,  of  weak  verbs  ;  aske,  153,  A.S.  asca,  imper.  s.  of 
ascian  or  acsian ;   loke,  154,  A.S.  Idea,  imper.  s.  of  locian  ;  so 
also  the  French  verb  graunte,  149,  by  analogy. 

Besides  these  examples,  we  find  (c]  the  remarkable  use  of  -e 
in  the  2nd  pers.  sing,  of  the  pt.  t.  of  strong  verbs,  as  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  ;  where  modern  English  has  substituted  -est.  Ex. :  spake, 
94  ;  come,  i.  e.  earnest,  222  ;  knewe,  224  ;  threwe,  372.  More 
over,  the  strong  verbs,  which  never  (except  in  the  second  person) 
take  a  final  -e  in  the  past  tense  singular,  do  so  in  the  plural ; 
hence  :  they  drowe,  130,  pi.  of  drow  \  gonne,  236,  pi.  of  gan,  130. 

15.  Adverbs.    Ex.:   sone,  6,  132;   Selde,  40;  stille,  50,  102  ; 
wrothe,  73  ;  algate,  115  ;  swithe  sore,  152  ;  byside,  178,  183  ; 
wyde,  311 ;  stronge,  397  ;  longe,  398  ;  &c.    By  analogy  we  even 
find  there  (riming  with  were),  251;  here,  282  ;  though  the  A.S. 
forms  are  ¥ar,  htr.    These  are  not  solitary  examples  ;  Chaucer 
likewise  has  there  riming  with  were,  in  the  Pardoneres  Tale, 
Group  C,  1.  689 ;   whilst  here  is   distinctly  dissyllabic  in  the 
Ormulum,  1.  3264. 

To  the  above  examples  of  adverbs  we  may  add  the  preposition 
withoute,  26,  259,  short  for  withouten. 

We  must  also  be  careful  to  observe  that  -e-  sometimes  forms 
a  distinct  syllable  in  the  middle  of  a  word.  Ex. :  wyd-e-wher,  13 ; 
smert-e-ly,  187,243,  247;  auaunc-e-ment,  418;  lugg-e-ment,  750; 
wrast-e-lyng,  194. 

§  16.  The  text  here  printed  is  based  upon  the  Harleian  MS. 
7334  in  the  British  Museum,  which  is  much  the  best  and  oldest 
of  the  MSS.  containing  the  Tale.  By  careful  collation  with 
other  MSS.,  I  have  improved  the  text  in  several  places,  but  it 
will  be  found  that  the  alterations  are  almost  all  of  a  very  slight 
character,  and  in  many  cases  concern  the  question  of  adding 
a  final  -e.  In  no  case  have  I  made  the  slightest  deviation  from 

simple  matter ;  yet  many  students  are  wholly  incapable  of  parsing  wiste 
and  wist,  or  of  making  any  distinction  between  them. 


MANUSCRIPTS   OF   THE   TALE.  XXXI 

the  above  MS.  without  noting  the  fact  in  the  footnotes,  and 
giving  the  names  of  the  MSS.  which  support  the  alteration,  or 
at  any  rate  saying  what  reading  I  propose.  Thus  in  1.  3,  the 
word  right  ought  grammatically  to  be  rights,  but  I  cannot  in 
this  instance  give  my  authority,  because  all  the  MSS.  (except 
the  best)  unluckily  and  wrongly  omit  the  word  altogether.  The 
student  who  desires  further  information  may  consult  the  Six- 
.text  edition  of  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  printed  for  the 
Chaucer  Society  by  Mr.  Furnivall.  There  the  following  MSS. 
are  printed  in  extenso,  viz.  the  Royal  MS.  18  C.  ii  (which  I  de 
note  by  Rl.),  also  in  the  British  Museum  ;  the  Harleian  MS. 
no.  1758,  in  the  same  library1;  the  Sloane  MS.  no.  1685,  in  the 
same  library  (denoted  by  SI.)2;  the  MS.  in  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford  (denoted  by  Cp.)  ;  the  Petworth  MS.  (Ft.),  be 
longing  to  Lord  Leconfield  ;  and  the  Lansdowne  MS.  no.  851, 
in  the  British  Museum  (Ln.).  I  have  also  consulted,  occasion 
ally,  two  MSS.  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library,  marked 
respectively  Ii.3.  26  and  Mm.  2.  5.  Jt  may  be  noted  that  many 
of  the  MSS.  have  lost  various  lines,  owing  to  the  carelessness  of 
the  scribes.  Thus  Rl.  omits  11.  281,  282,  283,  375,  376,  377,  731, 
813,  814.  Harl.  1758  omits  281,  282,  375,  376,  813,  814.  SI. 
omits  281,  282,  375,  376,  377,  441,  442,  496,  813,  814  ;  and 
MS.  Royal  17  D.  xv.  omits  856,  857.  Cp.,  which  is  the  second 
best  copy,  omits  1.  264.  Pt.  omits  281,  282,  375,  376,  813,  814. 
Ln.  omits  263,  264,  265,  341,  342,  343,  344,  731,  733,  769*  770- 
Th  e  agreement  between  the  MSS.  is  remarkably  close,  and  the 
chief  differences  are  in  the  spelling.  The  word  com,  supplied 
in  1.  550  from  the  two  Cambridge  MSS.,  should  perhaps  be 
•wente  ;  the  omission  of  the  verb  in  the  other  copies  is  curious, 
as  it  leaves  both  sense  and  scansion  imperfect.  In  1.  629,  Mr. 
Wright  supplied  the  word  in  before  compas,  but  without  any 
better  authority  (as  far  as  I  can  see)  than  Urry's  edition.  So  also 
in  1.  444,  he  inserted  thing  after  another,  on  the  same  authority. 
The  true  reading  of  almost  every  line  can  be  sufficiently  ascer 
tained. 

1  This  copy  is  imperfect,  having  lost  11.  1-13;   these  13  lines  are 
supplied  by  Mr.  Furnivall  from  the  Royal  MS.  marked  1 7  D.  xv. 

2  This  copy  is  imperfect  at  the  end,  after  1.  826;  the  remainder  is 
supplied  from  the  same  Royal  MS.,  viz.  170.  xv. 


XXX11  INTRODUCTION. 

§  17.  The  previous  editions  of  the  Tale  may  be  briefly  de 
scribed.  I  have  already  said  that  it  was  first  printed  by  Urry 
in  1721,  in  his  edition  of  Chaucer.  His  spellings  of  the  words 
are  so  fantastical,  and  the  whole  of  his  work  so  worthless  and 
absurd,  that  it  is  hardly  even  possible  to  say  what  MS.  he 
used.  This  miserable  version  was  reprinted  in  Chalmers'  English 
Poets,  i.  607,  in  1810.  Tyrwhitt  omitted  it  in  his  edition  of  the 
Canterbury  Tales,  quite  rightly,  on  the  ground  that  Chaucer 
had  no  hand  in  it.  Mr.  Wright  first  printed  it  from  the  best 
MS.,  viz.  Harl.  7334,  in  the  Percy  Society's  edition  of  the  Canter 
bury  Tales,  distinguishing  it  from  the  genuine  Tales  by  the  use 
of  smaller  type.  He  followed  the  MS.  very  closely,  but  some 
what  carelessly  omitted  three  lines,  viz.  11.  563^601,  602;  which 
throws  out  the  correct  numbering  of  the  lines.  Wright's  text 
was  reprinted  in  Bell's  edition  of  Chaucer,  but  without  com 
parison  with  the  MS.  ;  consequently,  the  same  three  lines  are 
omitted  there  also.  Finally,  Dr.  Morris  again  reprinted  Wright's 
text  in  his  edition  of  Chaucer,  but  with  more  care,  discovering 
and  supplying  the  three  missing  lines,  and  making  a  few  correc 
tions  ;  whilst  Mr.  Furnivall,  in  his  Six-text  edition,  printed  six 
other  MSS.  (as  said  above),  purposely  omitting  MS.  Harl.  7334, 
owing  to  its  having  already  thrice  appeared  in  print.  It  will 
hence  be  understood  that  the  texts  as  given  by  Wright,  Bell, 
and  Morris  are  all  much  the  same,  and  represent  the  same 
MS.  ;  Dr.  Morris's  text  being  the  most  correct  of  the  three.  In 
some  places  Dr.  Morris  has  purposely  made  slight  alterations  ; 
it  will  suffice  to  add  that  in  lines  1 66,  212,  405,  426,  528,  773, 
785,  857,  877,  he  has  followed  Mr.  Wright's  text  rather  than  the 
MS.,  but  there  is  no  difference  sufficiently  important  to  need 
further  comment. 

§  1 8.  A  carefully  written  critical  examination  of  The  Tale  of 
Gamelyn,  by  F.  Lindner,  appeared  in  the  Englische  Studien, 
ed.  E.  Kolbing,  vol.  ii.  pp.  94,  321  (1878).  He  seems,  however, 
to  have  committed  the  singular  error  of  confusing  MS.  Harl. 
1758  with  MS.  Harl.  7334,  not  being  aware  of  the  existence  of 
two  copies  of  our  poem  in  the  Harleian  collection.  This  i-s  very 
unfortunate,  because  he  has  consequently  omitted  to  consult 
the  readings  of  MS.  Harl.  7334,  which  is  much  the  best  copy, 
and  would  have  solved  many  of  his  difficulties.  Hence  he 


CRITICISMS   OF  F.   LINDNER.  XXXlii 

speaks  of  the  text  in  Bell's  Chaucer  as  being  printed  from  '  the 
Harleian  MS.,'  and  notices  that  it  varies  considerably  from  it1  ; 
meaning,  as  I  suppose,  that  it  varies  considerably  from  MS. 
Harl.  1758.  No  doubt  it  does  ;  for  Bell's  text  is  a  mere  copy  of 
Wright's  text,  and  the  latter  represents  (very  faithfully  upon 
the  whole,  though  with  the  unlucky  omission  of  three  lines)  the 
other  Harl.  MS.,  No.  7334.  Elsewhere  he  draws  the  conclusion 
.that  the  best  copy  is  to  be  found  in  the  Corpus  MS.,  because  it 
omits  only  one  line  ;  the  fact  being  that  MS.  Harl.  7334  is 
perfect,  and  omits  no  line  at  all.  Yet  most  of  his  conclusions 
are  quite  correct,  and  his  criticisms  just.  It  is  interesting  to 
find  that,  even  without  the  assistance  of  the  best  MS.,  he  was 
able  to  see  that  all  the  copies  really  go  back  to  one  original  ; 
that  the  Corpus  MS.  is  '  the  best,'  i.  e.  the  next  best  to  Harl. 
7334  ;  that  the  Lansdowne  MS.  most  closely  agrees  with  the 
Corpus  MS. ;  and  that  the  other  MSS.  give  inferior  readings, 
the  Sloane  MS.  being  the  worst.  I  can  only  indicate  very 
briefly  some  of  Lindner's  results,  and  must  refer  the  reader  to 
the  original  article  for  further  information. 

He  remarks  that  Gamelyn  was  first  composed  for  recitation  ; 
observe  the  frequent  repetition  of  litheth,  i.  e.  listen  ye,  at  the 
beginning  of  each  section  of  the  lay  ;  see  11.  i,  169,  289,  341, 
55  J>  769  ;  cf.  1. 615.  For  a  comparison  of  Gamelyn  with  Lodge's 
novel,  he  refers  us  to  Delius'  edition  of  Shakespeare,  ii.  347 
(1872).  At  p.  101  he  gives  us  a  complete  Rime-index  to  the 
whole  poem,  and  at  p.  107  notices  the  false  rimes  on  which  I 
have  already  commented  ;  also  the  repetitions  of  now,  93  ;  other, 
445  ;  the,  363,  399.  The  rimes  are  mostly  of  the  most  ordinary 
character,  and  the  poem  is  very  inartificial  ;  see,  e.  g.,  11.  135- 
138,  261-270,  3I5-3I8,  529-5345  649-652,  729-732,  811-814; 
&c.  The  author  constantly  repeats  himself ;  note  the  repetition 
of  sore  in  11.  10,  1 1  ;  for  to  dele,  42,  43  ;  also  11.  72,  73  ;  85,  86, 
compared  with  97,  98  ;  al  that  my  fader  me  byquath,  99,  157, 
160,  360  ;  120,  121  ;  149, 150,  compared  with  151-154  ;  190,  191, 
&c.  Short  expressions  or  *  tags '  occur  over  and  over  again  ;  as, 
ther  he  lay,  n,  21,  25,  33,  50,  52,  66  ;  Crist es  curs  mot  he  haue, 
106,  114,  116,  818  ;  by  Cristes  ore,  139,  159,  231,  323  ;  he  bigan 

1  '  Eine  ausgabe,  welche  bedeutende  abweichungen  von  dem  Harleian 
MS.  aufweist ; '  p.  95,  note. 

C 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

to  goon,  126,  220,  236,  498  ;  euel  mot  *e  thee,  131,  363,  448,  720  ; 
cf.  379,  413,  577;  whil  he  was  on  lyue,  20,  58,  157,  225,  228. 
There  are  frequent  examples  of  alliteration,  as  litheth  and 
lesteneth,  I,  169,  &c. ;  bote  of  bale,  32,  34,  631  ;  stondeth  alle 
stille,  55  ;  stoon-stille,  67,  &c.  ;  which  the  reader  may  easily 
find.  We  also  find  repetitions  of  ideas,  the  latter  part  of  the 
verse  merely  reproducing  the  former ;  as  in  107,  174,  217,  221, 
381,  699,  732.  The  proportion  of  French  words  in  '  Gamelyn  ' 
is  much  less  than  in  Chaucer.  A  description  of  the  MSS.  is 
given  at  p.  321  (where  MS.  Harl.  7334  is  not  mentioned).  At 
p.  324  is  an  analysis  of  some  of  the  looser  rimes,  according  to 
the  various  spellings  of  the  MSS.  The  rime  thare,  ^are,  89, 
793,  is  certainly  Northern.  Observe  yng,  kyng,  887*.  At 
p.  328  is  a  full  analysis  of  the  grammatical  forms  and  of  varieties 
of  spelling.  At  p.  113,  Lindner  is  inclined  to  connect  the  story 
of  Gamelyn  with  the  time  of  Fulke  Fite  Warm,  i.e.  with  the 
time  of  King  John  ;  see  Ten  Brink,  Early  English  Literature, 
Eng.  version,  p.  149.  At  p.  321,  he  says  that  the  description  of 
Gamelyn's  brother's  house,  with  its  hall-door  (461),  outer  gate 
(286),  postern-gate  (589),  bower  (405),  &c.  suits  the  description 
,  of  an  Anglo-Norman  manor-house  of  the  thirteenth  century ;  see 
<  Wright,  A  History  of  English  Culture,  London,  1874.  The  father 
of  the  hero  was  evidently  a  Norman  knight  ;  cf.  1.  108.  See 
also  the  note  (by  Jephson)  in  Bell's  edition,  to  1.  892  ;  '  This  is 
the  usual  denouement  of  all  the  tales  of  this  class,  and  it  may 
possibly  be  founded  upon  fact.  For  it  might  be  sound  policy 
on  the  king's  part  to  enlist  the  services  of  a  bold  and  popular 
outlaw,  like  Gamelyn,  in  the  cause  of  order,  at  a  time  when 
personal  valour  and  daring  were  often  able  to  set  the  law  at 
defiance.  An  honest  but  inexperienced  and  unwarlike  magis 
trate  would  have  been  of  very  little  use  in  a  forest  in  Nottingham 
shire  2  in  the  thirteenth  century.'  Lindner  emphasises  the  word 
thirteenth  (which  may  easily  have  been  a  mistake  for  fourteenth, 

1  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  tongc,  yonge,  169.     I   suspect   that 
dialectal  variations  enabled  some  of  our  poets,  especially  those  who 
only  composed  for  recitation,  to  be  not  very  particular. 

2  Here  the  locality  of  the  poem  is  assumed  without  proof ;    however, 
the  statement  would  apply  to  other  counties. 


INDEX   OF  FRENCH   WORDS.  XXXV 

such  mistakes  being  extremely  common),  and  unhesitatingly 
attributes  our  poem  to  the  thirteenth  century.  Here  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say,  thatjf is  rprfainly  not  earlier  than  1320  (see 
p.  xiii.  above,  1.  26),  as  the  language  plainly  shews.  ThaJLiLmay 
~refer  to  the  thjrt^nthcentury  is  another  matter ~  font,  pwr>  «"j 
jhere  is  no  need  to  suppose  it  to  refer  to  a  time  much  earlier 
than  A.D.  i  goo.  The  *  Outlaw's  Song  of  Trailbaston,'  printed  in 
Wright's  Political  Songs,  p.  231,  is  worth  consulting  as  shewing 
the  spirit  of  those  times,  and  we  know  that  this  song  cannot 
have  been  composed  before  April  6,  1305.  If  we  assign  the 
composition  of  Gamelyn  to  about  1340,  I  do  not  think  we  shall 
be  far  wrong. 

§  19.  INDEX  OF  FRENCH  WORDS  IN  THE  TALE  OF  GAMELYN. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  such  French  words  as  I  have  observed 

in  the  Tale  ;  I  hope  ,J  have  included  all  of  them. 

Allowe,  578  ;  armure,  98  ;  aspied,  392,  490  ;  assise,  870,  889  ; 
assoile,  449  (assoiled,  516) ;  auauncement,  418  ;  auentures, 
777  ;  auntre,  217,  666  ;  auow,  378. 

Baillye,  709  ;  barre,  852,  860,  867  ;  beestes,  359  ;  (bi)gyled,  369  ; 
bokeler,  136  ;  bourde,  858. 

Cark,  760  ;  catour,  321;  champioun,  203,  218,  219,  223,  227,  233, 
236,  237,  239,  243,  249,  253,  255,  261,  266,273  5  chanoun,  509, 
781  ;  charite,  451,  513  ;  chaunce,  746  ;  chef,  891  ;  chere,  319, 
534  ;  company,  3 1 0,3 1 7,  565,  854  ;  compas,629  ;  contek,  132  ; 
continaunce,  262  ;  couenant,  414  ;  counseil,  42,  456,  683  ; 
courser,  176  (coursers,  181,  611)  ;  croune,  523,  671  ;  crouned, 
660,  694,  695  ;  crie,  710,  722,  874  (cryed,  171,  183,  700)  ; 
cuntre,  17. 

Delay,  791  ;  delyuer,  751  (delyuered,  753)  ;  delyueraunce,  745  ; 
deserued,  8  ;  dette,  512  ;  dismay,  31,  623,  763  ;  dol(fully),  475  ; 
dout,  v.  517  (doutiden,  78)  ;  doute,  s.  630;  dressen,  18,  848 
(dressed,  15  ;  dresseth,  36)  ;  dure,  831  ;  dyner,  645. 

Endite,  698,  722  (endited,  710)  ;  enemys,  896  ;  enquered,  862. 

Faile,  448,  586  (faileth,  446)  ;  false,  168,  192,  351,  363,  383,  463, 
471,  615,  697,  723,  739,  784,  800,  859,  883  (fals,  392  ;  falsnes, 
164,  884)  ;  faith,  868  ;  fay,  555  ;  feire,  270  ;  feste,  327,  339,  459  ; 
folye,  884  ;  fool,  222,  274  ;  forest,  891  ;  frankeleyn,  197,  201, 
211,  251,  253,  275  ;  frere,  529,  533  ;  fyn,  adj.  68 1 ;  fyn,  s.  551. 

C  2 


XXXVI  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

Galys,  277,  764  ;  gentil,  663  (gentil-men,  267)  ;  grace,  630,  725, 
815  ;  graunte,  149,  154,  156,  744,751  ;  greeue,  313  ;  grucche, 
319  (grucching,  322,  325)  ;  gyle,  s.  369,  562,  580  ;  gyled,  70. 

Heir,  365,  366,  897  (eyr,  40)  ;   heritage,  58.     Ire,  698. 

lames,  277  (lame,  665,  764,  797)  ;  lohan,  3,  57,  226,  366 ;  ioye, 
284,  758,  902  ;  ioli(ly),  527  ;  lugge(man),  843  ;  luggement, 
750  ;  Justice,  742,  749,  761,  766,  790,  792,  794,  799,  805,  823, 
826,  835,  843,  845,  849,  859,  868,  869,  879,  890,  891  (lustices, 

855,  857)- 

Large,  514  (largely,  324,  520)  ;  lettres,  19  ;  lewte,  657  ;  lyoun, 
125;  lyuerey,  514. 

Maister  (mayster),  256,  637,  639,  656,  658,  660,  668,  669,  677, 
683,  686,  688,  694,  776,  834,  876  (maistres,  314)  ;  mangerye, 
345, 434,  464  ;  Martyn,  53,  225  ;  Maryes,  322,  480  ;  messager, 
729  ;  maynpris,  744 ;  mercy,  874  ;  messes,  467  ;  meyne,  575. 

Norture,  4. 

Office,  894  ;  ordeyne,  798  (ordeyned,  878)  ;  ordres,  533 ;  Ote, 
727  (and  1 8  times  more). 

Paire,  188  ;  pantrye,  495  ;  par  mafoy,  367  ;  parauenture,  642 ; 
parde,  743  J  part,  s.  16  ;  parten,  317,  410  ;  party,  392  ;  passe, 
516.  596  ;  passioun,  477  ;  pay,  514  ;  pees,  102,  139,  548,  689, 
889  ;  pestel,  122,  128,  138,  140,  152  ;  peyned,  261  ;  place,  195, 
203,  210,  213,  216,  263,  267  ;  porter,  287,  295,  303,  326,  559, 
561,  566,  567,  571,  573,  577,  580;  post,  387,437  ;  posterne, 
589;  power,  846;  preuen,  174  (prouen,  242;  i-proued,  241)  ; 
prest,  237,  830;  priour,  487,  492,  509  (priours,  435,  ?8i) ; 
prteoun,  442,  478,  481,  726,  741,  796;  y-prisoned,  737; 
priue,  425 ;  prow,  361  ;  prys,  772  ;  purchas,  14,  61  ;  purs, 
321,  885. 

Quest,  786,  801,  840,  842,  862,  871,  878;  queste,  64;  quitte, 
512,896. 

Route,  600  (rowte,  285)  ;  Rycher,  137,  175,  357,  619. 

Seller,  316  (selleer,  351)  ;  seruantz,  544  ;  serue,  468  (serued, 
404,  467,  469,  544)  ;  seynt,  53,  137, 174,  225,  277,  322,  357,  451, 
480,  513,  619,  665,  765,  797  ;  sire  (sir),  3,  221,  696  (and  18 
times  more)  ;  sisours,  871,  88 1  ;  skape,  576,  825  )  solas,  328  ; 
soper,  425  ;  spenden,  320  (spende,  324  ;  spended,  362)  ;  spence, 
424  ;  spense,  320  ;  spenser,  398,  399,  493,  501,  618,  620,  646  ; 
stoor,  354  ;  strif,  549,  758  ;  stroye,  354  ;  stryue,  158. 


CONCLUDING   REMARKS.  XXXV11 

Toret,  329  ;  tomes,  237,  241,  244  ;   trauail,  301  ;   traytour,  406  ; 

trecherie,  346,  463,  883  ;  tresoun,  165,  168,  393. 
Verrey,  14;  vilonye,  721. 
Wardeynes,  279  ;  wasten,  330 ;  wicket,  563  (wyket,  298). 

§  20.  I  have  already  spoken  of  the  literary  interest  of  the 
Tale  of  Gamelyn,  especially  in  connection  with  the  Robin  Hood 
ballads  and  As  You  Like  It.  It  is  remarkable  as  being  a  story 
.without  a  heroine  ;  no  female  name  is  even  mentioned  in  it,  and 
it  is  only  in  the  fifth  line  from  the  end  that  we  are  told  that  the 
hero  '  wedded  a  wife  both  good  and  fair.'  Hence  it  is  not  sur 
prising  that  Lodge  thought  it  necessary  to  expand  the  story, 
and  to  provide  a  Rosalind  for  his  Rosader,  to  the  great  gain 
of  our  literature.  From  a  purely  linguistic  point  of  view,  I 
believe  that  the  Tale  is  of  considerable  value,  as  affording  a 
fair  specimen  of  the  East-Midland  dialect  as  spoken  more  than 
five  hundred  years  ago.  The  spelling  of  every  word  in  the 
poem  deserves  careful  attention,  as  possessing  a  phonetic  value 
far  exceeding  the  conventional  system  now  in  use.  The  Notes 
explain  the  more  difficult  phrases  and  allusions,  and  the  Glos- 
sarial  Index  includes  all  the  words  which  can  cause  any  difficulty. 
For  the  etymology  of  such  words  as  are  still  in  use,  I  beg  leave 
to  refer  the  reader  to  my  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language,  either  in  the  larger  or  in  the  '  Concise '  form.  In 
writing  the  Notes,  I  have  gladly  availed  myself  of  such  brief 
notes  as  are  given  by  Mr.  Wright  and  by  Mr.  Jephson  (who 
annotated  Bell's  Chaucer) ;  to  which  I  have  added  many  from 
other  sources. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  to  express  my  sense  of  the  great  help 
afforded  me  by  Mr.  Furnivall's  Six-text  edition  of  Chaucer,  the 
readings  of  which  I  have  implicitly  followed.  I  am  also  much 
obliged  to  Professor  Hales  and  Mr.  Oliphant  for  some  hints 
which  have  proved  helpful  in  writing  this  Introduction  ;  and 
I  must  refer  all  who  desire  further  information  about  Robin 
Hood  to  the  remarks  by  Professor  Hales  upon  the  Percy 
Folio  MS.,  as  edited  by  Mr.  Furnivall  and  himself.  The 
reader  may  also  consult  Wright's  Essays  on  the  Literature 
of  England  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the  remarks  in  vol.  v 
of  Professor  Child's  English  and  Scotch  Ballads,  where  it 
is  ingeniously  suggested  that  the  name  Hood  may  be  a  cor- 


XXXvill  INTRODUCTION. 

ruption  of  'ood,  well-known  as  a  common  provincial  corruption 
of  the  word  wood ;  so  that  Robin  Hood  may  have  meant,  at  first, 
no  more  than  Robin  of  the  Wood.  In  fact,  the  following  re 
markable  stanza,  which  seems  to  point  clearly  in  the  same 
direction,  occurs  in  the  ballad  of  the  '  Birth  of  Robin  Hood ' 
in  Mr.  Allingham's  Ballad-book,  where  it  is  said  to  have  been 
'  taken  down  from  recitation  without  the  alteration  of  a  single 
word.'  Earl  Richard  discovers  that  his  daughter  has  given 
birth  to  a  son  in  the  greenwood,  whereupon 

He  kist  him  o'er  and  o'er  again, 

'  My  grandson  I  thee  claim ; 
And  Robin  Hood  in  gude  greenwood, 

"Tis  that  shall  be  your  name.' 

Peele,  the  dramatist,  in  his  play  of  Edward  I.,  speaks  expressly 
of  'Robin  of  the  Wood,  alias  Robin  Hood';  see  Greene 
and  Peele's  Works,  ed.  Dyce,  p.  403,  col.  i.  'It  is  curious,' 
says  Professor  Child  at  p.  xxv  of  his  Introduction,  'that 
Orlando  in  As  You  Like  It  (who  represents  the  outlaw 
Gamelyn  in  the  Tale  of  Gamelyn,  a  tale  which  clearly  belongs 
to  the  cycle  of  Robin  Hood)  should  be  the  son  of  Sir  Roland 
de  Bois.  Robin  de  Bois,  says  a  writer  in  Notes  and  Queries, 
vi.  597,  occurs  in  one  of  Sue's  novels  as  a  well-known  mythical 
character,  whose  name  is  employed  by  French  mothers  to 
/frighten  their  children.'  I  may  add  that  Leigh  Hunt,  in  his 
Songs  of  Robin  Hood,  makes  Gamelyn  de  Vere  Robin's  uncle, 
talks  of  Gamelyn  Hall  and  Gamelyn  wood,  and  introduces  Will 
Scarlet  as  one  of  Gamelyn  de  Vere's  serving-men  ;  all  of  which 
seems  to  be  rather  a  strange  jumble.  I  have  more  sympathy 
with  the  pleasing  lines  by  Keats  : — 

'Gone,  the  merry  morris  din, 
Gone,  the  song  of  Gamelyn ; 
Gone,  the  tough-belted  outlaw 
Idling  in  the  "grene  shawe"  .  .  . 

So  it  is;   yet  let  us  sing 
Honour  to  the  old  bow-string! 
Honour  to  the  bugle-horn! 
Honour  to  the  woods  unshorn  J 
Honour  to  the  Lincoln  green! 
Honour  to  the  archer  keen  I ' 


CONCLUDING   REMARKS.  XXXIX 

The  '  song  of  Gamelyn '  is  not  yet  quite  '  gone ' ;  and  I  shall 
be  glad  if  this  edition  helps  to  revive  it. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

30.  The  insertion  of  ne  seems  (to  us)  required  for  the  sense. 
Yet  Zupitza  has  shewn  that  M.  E.  writers  often  omit  it  in  such 
a  position.  The  explanation  is  a  psychological  one ;  i.  e.  the 
statement  refers  to  what  is  positive,  and  thus  needs  no 
negative. 

43,  45.  An  apparent  contradiction.  L.  43  expresses  their  first 
intention  ;  1.  45  expresses  what  they  did  upon  second  thoughts. 

130.  Perhaps  insert  hem  after  drowe,  as  in  Rl.  Harl.  SI.  Pt. 
Cf.  1.  308. 

150.  The  insertion  of  oo  after  Of  is  not  absolutely  necessaiy ; 
cf.  Sir  Tristram,  406  (Zupitza). 

172.  So  also  in  Robert  of  Brunne,  Handlyng  Synne,  H. 
990-992  :— 

3yf  ]>ou  euer  settyst  swerde  ey]>er  ryng 

For  to  gadyr  a  wrastlyng, 

J>e  halyday  ]>ou  boldest  noghte. 

349,  350.  These  lines  are  anticipatory;  this  raises  no  diffi 
culty. 

351.  Selleeris  certainly  an  error  for  soleer,  i.e.  an  upper  room; 
see  1.  329,  and  cf.  1.  316. 

392.  A  party,  partly,  in  some  degree  ;  cf.  P.  PI.  B.  xv.  17. 

461.  Read—And.  euer  atte  halle  dore  •  as  they  comen  in 
(Zupitza). 

626.  The  words  him  thought  are  parenthetical. 

780.  The  vfordferde  (see  Glossary)  is  not  the  pt.  t.  of/aren, 
but  of  TA.E.feren,  a  derivative  of  faren.  M.E.  feren=k.  S. 
f Irani  derived  from  for,  pt.  t.  oifaran. 

782.  Norn  (for  nim)  occurs  again  as  an  infin.  in  Shoreham, 
p.  1 20, 1.  80.  The  past  tense  nam  suggested  it ;  compare  come, 
as  being  the  infinitive  corresponding  to  cam. 


xl  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

786.  Though  quest  here  means  the  jury,  the  word  originally 
referred  to  the  process  of  enquiry  of  trial,  and  is  short  for 
inquest,  more  correctly  enquest,  from  the  O.  F.  etiquette,  enquiry, 
examination.  In  Robert  of  Brunne's  Handlyng  Synne,  1.  5508, 
quest  is  used  to  translate  the  O.  F.  enqueste,  with  the  sense  of 
enquiry.  '  The  Frankish  capitularies  had  a  process  called  in- 
quisitio,  which  was  adopted  into  Norman  law,  and  was  there 
called  enquete  [in  true  old  spelling  enqueste\ :  this,  having 
passed  with  the  Normans  into  England,  was  finally  shaped 
and  embodied  in  the  common  law  among  the  legal  reforms  of 
Henry  II  ;'  Earle,  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  p.  165. 

816.  For  the  second  //  read  him. 

850.  Perhaps  read— And  Gamelyn  cleuede  •  [a-two]  his  cheeke- 
boon. 

871.  Wyclif  complains  that  '  iurrouris  in  questis  wolen  for- 
sweren  hem  \Jorswear  themselves]  wittyngly  for  here  dyner 
and  a  noble  ; '  Works,  ed.  Matthew,  p.  183. 


THE    TALE    OF    GAMELYN. 

T    ITHETH,  and  lesteneth  •  and  herkeneth  aright, 

-L'     And  $e  schulle  here  a  talkyng  •  of  a  doughty  knight ; 

Sire  lohan  of  Boundys  *  was  his  righte  name, 

He  cowde  of  norture  ynough  •  and  mochil  of  game. 

Thre  sones  the  knight  hadde  •  that  with  his  body  he  wan ;     5 

The  eldest  was  a  moche  schrewe  •  and  sone  he  bygan,. 

His  bretheren  loued  wel  here  fader  •  and  of  him  were  agast, 

The  eldest  deserued  his  fadres  curs  •  and  had  it  at  the  last. 

The  goode  knight  his  fader  •  lyuede  so  jore, 

That  deth  was  comen  him  to  •  and  handled  him  ful  sore.    10 

The  goode  knight  cared  sore  •  sik  ther  he  lay, 

How  his  children  scholde  •  lyuen  after  his  day. 

He  hadde  ben  wyde-wher  •  but  non  housbond  he  was, 

Al  the  lond  that  he  hadde  •  it  was  verrey  purchas. 

Fayn  he  wolde  it  were  •  dressed  among  hem  alle,  15 

N.B.  —  III.  =  Harleian  MS.  no.  7334  (taken  as  the  foundation  of  the 
texf)\  Harl.  (i758)  =  Harleian  MS.  no.  1758;  Cp.  =  MS.  Corp.  Chr. 
Coll.  Oxford;  Ln.  =  Lansdowne  MS.  no.  851;  Pt.  =  Petwoith  MS.; 
R1.  =  MS.  Royal  18  C.  ii ;  81. -MS.  Sloane,  no.  1685. 

i.  Cp.  lesteneth ;  81.  Ln.  listeneth;  Hl.lestneth.  Cp.  herkeneth;  Rl. 
81.  herkenyth ;  HI.  herkneth.  2.  Cp.  schulle ;  Ln.  schullen ;  HI.  schul. 
HI.  heere ;  Cp.  heeren  ;  the  rest  here.  3.  HI.  right  (which  the  rest 

omit} ;  read  righte.  4.  HI.  ynough  ;  the  rest  omit.  5.  Cp. 

hadde;  Rl.  81.  Pt.  Ln.  had  ;  HI.  omits.  7.  Pt.  brether.  8.  Cp. 

hadde  (which  seems  better}.  14.  Cp.  Rl.  hadde ;  HI.  had  (and 

in  L  16).  15.  Cp.  Ln.  wolde;  HI.  wold.  Ln.  y-dressed. 

111.  amonges ;  the  rest  among;  see  I.  36. 


a  THE    TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

That  ech  of  hem  hadde  his  part  •  as  it  mighte  falle. 
Tho  sente  he  in-to  cuntre  *  after  wise  knightes, 
To  helpe  delen  his  londes  •  and  dressen  hem  to-rightes. 
He  sente  hem  word  by  lettres  •  they  schulden  hye  blyue, 
Yf  they  wolde  speke  with  him  •  whil  he  was  on  lyue. 

Tho  the  knyghtes  herden  *  sik  that  he  lay, 
Hadde  they  no  reste  •  nother  night  ne  day, 
Til  they  comen  to  him  •  ther  he  lay  stille 
On  his  deth-bedde  •  to  abyde  goddes  wille. 
Than  seyde  the  goode  knight  *  syk  ther  he  lay, 
'  Lordes,  I  you  warne  •  for  soth,  withoute  nay, 
I  may  no  lenger  lyuen  •  heer  in  this  stounde ; 
For  thurgh  goddes  wille  •  deth  draweth  me  to  grounde.' 
Ther  nas  non  of  hem  alle  •  that  herde  him  aright, 
That  they  ne  hadden  reuthe  •  of  that  ilke  knight, 
And  seyde,  '  sir,  for  goddes  loue  •  ne  dismay  3011  nought ; 
God  may  do  bote  of  bale  *  that  is  now  i-wrought.' 

Than  spak  the  goode  knight  •  sik  ther  he  lay, 
'  Boote  of  bale  god  may  sende  •  I  wot  it  is  no  nay  ; 
But  I  byseke  sou,  knijtes  •  for  the  loue  of  me, 
Goth  and  dresseth  my  lond  •  among  my  sones  thre. 
And  for  the  loue  of  god  •  deleth  hem  nat  amys, 
And  forgetith  nat  Gamelyn  •  my  jonge  sone  that  is. 
Taketh  heed  to  that  on  •  as  wel  as  to  that  other ; 
Selde  je  see  ony  eyr  •  helpen  his  brother.' 

Tho  lete  they  the  knight  lyen  •  that  was  nought  in  hele, 
And  wenten  in-to  counseil  *  his  landes  for  to  dele ; 

16.  HI.  might.  17.  Cp.  SI.  Rl.  Pt.  Ln.  sente  ;  HI.  sent.    5 

/.  19,  "where  the  MSS.  wrongly  have  sent.  21.  HI.  ther;  but  ah 

rest  that.  24.  Pt.  dethes  bedde.  27.  HI.  Cp.  lengere; 

longer  ;  the  rest  lenger.        29.  SI.  Cp.  Ln.  herde  ;  HI.  herd.        30.  £ 
(1758)  Pt. ne;  "which  the  rest  "wrongly  omit.  31.  Cp.  Pt.  om 

37.  III.  And  sires;  but  the  i  :st  omit  sires.  41.  HI.  leete;  Ft. 

lete ;  the  rest  leten,  leeten. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  3 

For  to  delen  hem  alle  •  to  oon,  that  was  her  thought, 

And  for  Gamelyn  was  }ongest  •  he  schulde  haue  nought. 

Al  the  lond  that  ther  was  *  they  dalten  it  in  two,  45 

And  leten  Gamelyn  the  jonge  •  withoute  londe  go, 

And  ech  of  hem  seyde  •  to  other  ful  lowde, 

His  bretheren  might  :jeue  him  lond  '  whan  Jj^good  cowde. 

Whan  they  hadde  deled  •  the  lond  at  here  wille, 

They  comen  to  the  knight  *  ther  he  lay  ful  stille,  c.o 

And  tolden  him  anon  *  how  they  hadden  wrought ; 

And  the  knight  ther  he  lay  •  liked  it  right  nought. 

Than  seyde  the  knight  *  '  by  seynt  Martyn, 

For  al  that  36  haue  y-doon  •  yit  is  the  lond  myn  ; 

For  goddes  loue,  neyhebours  •  stondeth  alle  stille,  55 

And  I  wil  dele  my  lond  •  right  after  my  wille. 

Tohan,  myn  eldeste  sone  •  schal  haue  plowes  lyue, 

That  was  my  fadres  heritage  *  whil  he  was  on  lyue ; 

And  my  myddeleste  sone  *  fyue  plowes  of  lond, 

That  I  halp  for  to  gete  •  with  my  righte  hond ;  60 

And  al  myn  other  purchas  •  of  londes  and  of  leedes, 

That  I  byquethe  Gamelyn  •  and  alle  my  goode  steedes. 

And  I  byseke  jow,  goode  men  •  that  lawe  conne  of  londe, 

For  Gamelynes  loue  •  that  my  queste  stonde.' 

Thus  dalte  the  knight  •  his  lond  by  his  day,  65 

Right  on  his  deth-bedde  *  sik  ther  he  lay; 

And  sone  aftirward  •  he  lay  stoon-stille, 

And  deyde  whan  tyme  com  •  as  it  was  Cristes  wille. 

44.  HI.  schuld ;  Cp.  scholde.  46.  HI.  Cp.  leeten ;  Rl.  SI.  Ln. 

leten.     Ft.  londe ;  Ln.  lande ;  the  rest  lond.  48.  Cp.  mowe  ;  Ln. 

mow ;  read  mighte.  50.  HI.  come  a3ein  ;  but  the  rest  omit  ajein,  and 
read  comen,  camen,  cowmen.  5 1 .  HI.  anon  right ;  the  rest  anon,  anoon. 
54.  HI.  y-doon  ;  the  rest  don,  done.  56.  HI.  Ft.  om.  right;  the  rest 
have  it.  59.  HI.  fyf ;  the  rest  fyue  ;  see  L  57.  60.  Read  righte; 
yet  the  MSS.  have  right.  61.  Ln.  of  ledes  ;  the  rest  omit  2nd  of. 

64.  Cp.  bequeste.          66.  HI.  bed ;  Cp.  bedde ;  see  /.  24. 
B   2 


4  THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

Anon  as  he  was  deed  •  and  vnder  gras  i-graue, 

Sone  the  elder  brother  •  gyled  the  3onge  knaue ;  70 

He  took  into  his  hond  •  his  lond  and  his  leede, 

And  Gamelyn  himselfe  •  to  clothen  and  to  feede. 

He  clothed  him  and  fedde  him  •  yuel  and  eek  wrothe, 

And  leet  his  londes  for-fare  *  and  his  houses  bothe, 

His  parkes  and  his  \voodes  *  and  dede  nothing  wel ;  75 

And  seththen  he  it  aboughte  •  on  his  faire  fel. 

So  longe  was,  Gamelyn  •  in  his  brotheres  halle, 

For  the  strengest,  of  good  wil  •  they  doutiden  him  alle ; 

Ther  was  non  ther-inne  •  nowther  song  ne  old,     ; 

That  wolde  wraththe  Gamelyn  •  were  he  neuer  so  bold.      80 

Gamelyn  stood  on  a  day  •  in  his  brotheres  ^erde,  j 

And  bygan  with  his  hond  •  to  handlen  his  berde ; 

He  thoughte  on  his  londes  •  that  layen  vnsawe, 

And  his  faire  okes  •  that  down  were  i-drawe ; 

His  parkes  were  i-broken  •  and  his  deer  byreued ;  85 

Of  alle  his  goode  steedes  *  noon  was  him  byleued ; 

His  howses  were  vnhiled  •  and  ful  yuel  dight  ; 

Tho  thoughte  Gamelyn  •  it  wente  nought  aright 

Afterward  cam  his  brother  •  walkynge  thare, 

And  seyde  to  Gamelyn  •  '  is  our  mete  jare?'  90 

Tho  wraththed  him  Gamelyn  •  and  swor  by  goddes  book, 

'  Thou  schalt  go  bake  thi-self  *  I  wil  nought  be  thy  cook  1' 

*  How  ?  brother  Gamelyn  •  how  answerest  thou  now  ? 

Thou  spake  neuer  such  a  word  •  as  thou  dost  now.' 

'  By  my  faith/  seyde  Gamelyn  •  *  now  me  thinketh  neede,   95 

69.  HI.  And  anon  ;  the  rest  omit  And.  71.  HI.  as  his 

{for  and  his).  73.  HI.  fed ;  the  rest  fedde.  76.  Cp.  aboughte ; 

Ln.  abouhte ;  the  rest  abought,  abowght.          79,  80.  Rl.  SI.  old,  bold  ; 
the  rest  olde,  bolde.  83.  Ln.  J>ouhte ;  the  rest  omit  the  final  e ; 

see  1.  88.  85.  HI.  byreeued  (see  I.  97)  ;  the  rest  reued,  reuede. 

87.  HI.  Rl.  SI.  Cp.  vnhiled ;  Pt.  vnhilled. 


THE    TALE  OF    GAMELYN.  5 

Of  alle  the  harmes  that  I  haue  •  I  tok  neuer  ar  heede. 

My  parkes  befi  to-broken  •  and  my  deer  byreued, 

Of  myn  armure  and  my  steedes  •  nought  is  me  bileued ; 

Al  that  my  fader  me  byquath  •  al  goth  to  schame, 

And  therfor  haue  thou  goddes  curs  •  brother  by  thy  namel' 

Than  byspak  his  brother  •  that  raj>ejvas_of_rees,  10 1 

'  Stond  stille,  gadelyng  •  and  hold  right  thy  pees ; 

Thou  schalt  be  fayn  for  to  haue  •  thy  mete  and  thy  wede  ; 

What  spekest  thou,  Gamelyn  •  of  lond  other  of  leede?'" 

Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  the  child  that  waj^jing, —          105 

'  Cristes  curs  mot  he  haue  •  that  clepeth  me  gadelyng ! 

I  am  no  worse  gadelyng  •  ne  no  worse  wight, 

But  born  of  a  lady  •  and  geten  of  a  knight.' 

Ne  durste  he  nat  to  Gamelyn  •  ner  a-foote  go, 

But  clepide  to  him  his  men  •  and  seyde  to  hem  tho,  no 

'  Goth  and  beteth  this  boy  •  and  reueth  him  his  wyt, 

And  lat  him  lerne  another  tyme  *  to  answere  me  bet/' 

Thanne  seyde  the  child  •  3onge  Gamelyn, 

'  Cristes  curs  mot  thou  haue  *  brother  art  thou  myn ! 

And  if  I  schal  algate  •  be  beten  anon,  1 15 

Cristes  curs  mot  thou  haue  *  but  thou*  be  that  oonl' 

And  anon  his  brother  •  in  that  grete  hete 

Made  his  men  to  fette  staues  *  Gamelyn  to  bete. 

Whan  that  euerich  of  hem  •  Hladde  a  staf  i-nome, 

Gamelyn  was  war  anon  •  tho  he  seigh  hem  come ;  1 20 

Tho  Gamelyn  seyh  hem  come  •  he  loked  ouer-al, 

And  was  war  of  a  pestel  •  stood  vnder  a  wal ; 

Gamelyn  was  light  of  foot  •  and  thider  gan  he  lepe,          ~"*\ 

And  drof  alle  his  brotheres  men  •  right  sone  on  an  hepe.   \, 

103.  Rl.  SI.  Pt.  cm.  for.  109.  HI.  durst ;  Cp.  durste  ;  Ln.  dorste. 

112.  Cp.  lere  ;    HI.  Ln.  leren ;  the  rest  lerne.            119.  HI.  a  staf  had; 

the  rest  hadde  (or  had)  a  staf.  124.  HI.  Ln.  cm.  sone;  the  rest 
have  it. 


0  THE   TALE  OF  GAMELY N. 

He  loked  as  a  wilde  lyoun  •  and  leyde  on  good  woon ;      1 25 

Tho  his  brother  say  that  •  he  bigan  to  goon  ; 

He  fley  vp  in-til  a  loft  •  and  schette  the  dore  fast ; 

Thus  Gamelyn  with  his  pestel  •  made  hem  alle  agast. 

Some  for  Gamelynes  loue  •  and  some  for  his  ey3e, 

Alle  they  drowe  by  halues  •  tho  he  gan  to  pleyje.  130 

'  What !  how  now  ?'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  euel  mot  je  thee  1 

Wil  je  bygynne  contek  •  and  so  sone  flee?' 

Gamelyn  soughte  his  brother  •  whider  he  was  flowe, 

And  saugh  wher  he  loked  •  out  at  a  wyndowe. 

'  Brother,'  sayde  Gamelyn  • '  com  a  litel  ner,  135 

And  I  wil  teche  the  a  play  *  atte  bokeler.' 

His  brother  him  answerde  *  and  swor  by  seynt  Rycher, 

'  Whil  the  pestel  is  in  thin  bond  •  I  wil  come  no  neer  : 

Brother,  I  wil  make  thy  pees  *  I  swere  by  Cristes  ore ; 

Cast  away  the  pestel  •  and  wraththe  the  nomore.'  140 

'  I  mot  neede/  sayde  Gamelyn  •  «  wraththe  me  at  oones, 

For  thou  wolde  make  thy  men  •  to  breke  myne  boones, 

Ne  hadde  I  had  mayn  *  and  might  in  myn  armes, 

To  haue  i-put  hem  fro  me  •  thei  wolde  haue  do  me  harmes.' 

'  Gamelyn,'  sayde  his  brother  •  '  be  thou  nought  wroth,      145 

For  to  seen  the  haue  harm  •  it  were  me  right  loth  ; 

1  ne  dide  it  nought,  brother  •  but  for  a  fondyng, 
For  to  loken  if  thou  were  strong  •  and  art  so  ying.' 

'  Com  a-doun  than  to  me  •  and  graunte  me  my  bone 

Of  oo  thing  1  wil  the  aske  •  and  we  schul  saughte  sone.'    150 

Doun  than  cam  his  brother  •  that  fykil  was  and  fel, 

128.  All  but  HI.  have  his ;  HI.  the.  129,  130.  HI.  eyse,  pleyje ; 

the  rest  eye,  pleye.  133.  The  MSS.  omit  final  e  in  soughte,  as  it  is 

elided.  143.  Cp.  hadde  I  had  ;  HI.  had  I  hadde.  144.  HI.  he ;  the 
restthd.  148.  Harl.  (1758)  Ln.  if;  Pt.  wher;  the  rest  or.  150. 
HI.  Cp.  Ln.  Of;  Harl.  (1758)  Of  oo;  Rl.  Of  a;  SI.  Of  o;  Pt.  Of  oon. 
151,  152.  Ln.  fel,  pestel;  the  rest  felle,  pestelle. 


THE   TALE    OF   GAMELYN.  7 

And  was  swithe  sore  •  agast  of  the  pestel. 
He  seyde,  '  brother  Gamelyn  •  aske  me  thy  boone, 
And  loke  thou  me  blame  *  but  I  it  graunte  sone/ 
Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  brother,  i-wys,  155 

And  we  schulle  ben  at  oon  •  thou  most  me  graunte  this : 
Al  that  my  fader  me  byquath  •  whil  he  was  on  lyue, 
Thou  most  do  me  it  haue  *  jif  we  schul  nat  stryue/ 
'  That  schalt  thou  haue,  Gamelyn  •  I  swere  by  Cristes  ore! 
Al  that  thi  fader  the  byquath  •  though  thou  woldest  haue 
more;  160 

Thy  lond,  that  lyth  laye  *  ful  wel  it  schal  be  sowe, 
And  thyn  howses  reysed  vp  •  that  ben  leyd  so  lowe/ 
Thus  seyde  the  knight  •  to  Gamelyn  with  mowthe, 
And  thoughte  eek  on  falsnes  •  as  he  wel  couthe.  + 
The  knight  thoughte  on  tresoun  *  and  Gamelyn  on  noon,  165 
And  wente  and  kiste  his  brother  *  and,  whan  they  were  at 

oon, 

Alias !  jonge  Gamelyn  •  nothing  he  ne  wiste 
With  which  a  false  tresoun  •  his  brother  him  kiste ! 
Litheth,  and  lesteneth  •  and  holdeth  your  tonge, 
And  ye  schul  heere  talkyng  •  of  Gamelyn  the  yonge.          170 
Ther  was  ther  bysiden  •  cryed  a  wrastlyng, 
And  therfor  ther  was  set  vp  •  a  ram  and  a  ryng ; 
And  Gamelyn  was  in  wille  *  to  wende  therto, 
For  to  preuen  his  might  •  what  he  cowthe  do. 

154.  HI.  om.  it ;  the  rest  have  it.  161.  HI.  Cp.  laye;  Rl.  leie; 

SI.  leye;  Pt.  Ln.  ley.  164.  Cp.  J>oughte;  the  rest  omit  final  z. 

HI.  Cp.  Ln.  of;  the  rest  on;  see  next  line.  165.  For  knight,  HI. 

wrongly  has  king.     The  MSS.  omit  final  e  in  thoughte.  166.  Pt. 

HI.  (1758)  wente;  the  rest  went.      HI.  kist;  the  rest  kissed;   but  see 
/.  1 68.  169.  Rl.  lysteneth;  Cp.  lesteneth;  Pt.  listeneth  ;  HI.  lest- 

neth.  171.  HI.  wrastlyng;  Cp.  wrasteling  ;  Rl.  wrastelynge  ; 

Pt.  wrastelinge.  172.  HI.  sette  (wrongly};  see  I.  184.  173. 

HI.  good  wil ;  Ln.  wil ;  the  rest  wille. 


8  THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

1  Brother,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  'by  seynt  Richer,  175 

Thou  most  lene  me  to-nyght  *  a  litel  courser 

That  is  freisch  to  the  spores  •  on  for  to  ryde.; 

I  most  on  an  erande  •  a  litel  her  byside.' 

'  By  god  !'  seyde  his  brother  *  '  of  steedes  in  my  stalle 

Go  and  chese  the  the  best  •  and  spare  non  of  alle  180 

Of  steedes  or  of  coursers  •  that  stonden  hem  bisyde ; 

And  tel  me,  goode  brother  •  whider  thou  wolt  ryde.' 

1  Her  byside,  brother  •  is  cryed  a  wrastlyng, 
And  therfor  schal  be  set  vp  •  a  ram  and  a  ryng ; 
Moche  worschip  it  were  •  brother,  to  vs  alle,  185 

Might  I  the  ram  and  the  ryng  •  bring  home  to  this  halle.' 
A  steede  ther  was  sadeled  *  smertely  and  skeet ; 
Gamelyn  did  a  paire  spores  •  fast  on  his  feet. 
He  sette  his  foot  in  the  styrop  •  the  steede  he  bystrood, 
And  toward  the  wrastelyng  •  the  jonge  child  rood.  190 

Tho  Gamelyn  the  yonge  •  was  riden  out  at  gat, 
The  false  knijt  his  brother  *  lokked  it  after  that, 
And  bysoughte  lesu  Crist  •  that  is  heuen  kyng, 
He  mighte  breke  his  nekke  •  in  that  wrastelyng. 
As  sone  as  Gamelyn  com  •  ther  the  place  was,  195 

He  lighte  doun  of  his  steede  •  and  stood  on  the  gras, 
And  ther  he  herd  a  frankeleyn  •  wayloway  synge, 
And  bigan  bitterly  •  his  hondes  for  to  wrynge. 
'  Goode  man,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  why  makestow  this  fare  ? 
Is  ther  no  man  that  may  •  jou  helpe  out  of  this  care  ? '      200 

177.  HI.  Pt.  spore;  the  rest  spores.  179.  HI.  seyd  ;  the  rest 

have  final  e.          1 8 1.  For  coursers,  HI.  -wrongly  has  course.  183. 

Pt.  wrasteling ;  Ln.  warsteling ;  the  rest  wrastlyng  or  wrastlynge.  1 89. 
HI.  set ;  Ln.  sete ;  the  rest  sette.  191.  HI.  ride  ;  the  rest  riden,  reden. 
HI.  Ln.  at  the ;  Cp.  Pt.  atte ;  the  rest  at.  All  the  MSS.  have  gate 
(wrongly} ;  and  thate  (for  that)  in  the  next  line.  192.  Cp.  Ln. 

false;  the  rest  fa\s.  194.  Pt.  wrestelinge  ;  the  rest  wrastlyng,  wrast- 
linge,  wrestlinge.  197,198.  HI.  syng,  wryng.  HI.  hondos,  by  mistake. 


THE    TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  9 

'  Alias  ! '  seyde  this  frankeleyn  •  '  that  euer  was  I  bore  ! 
For  tweye  stalworthe  sones  •  I  vvene  that  I  haue  lore  ; 
A  champioun  is  in  the  place  •  that  hath  i-wroujt  me  sorwe, 
For  he  hath  slayn  my  two  sones  *  but-if  god  hem  borwe. 
I  wold  3eue  ten  pound  •  by  lesu  Crist !  and  more,  205 

With  the  nones  I  fand  a  man  •  to  handelen  him  sore.' 
'  Goode  man,'  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  wilt  thou  wel  doon, 
Hold  myn  hors,  whil  my  man  •  draweth  of  my  schoon, 
And  help  my  man  to  kepe  •  my  clothes  and  my  steede, 
And  I  wil  into  place  go  •  to  loke  if  I  may  speede/  210 

'  By  god  ! '  sayde  the  frankeleyn  •  '  anon  it  schal  be  doon ; 
I  wil  my-self  be  thy  man  •  and  drawen  of  thy  schoon, 
And  wende  thou  into  place  •  lesu  Crist  the  speede, 
And  drede  not  of  thy  clothes  •  nor  of  thy  goode  steede.' 

Barfoot  and  vngert  •  Gamelyn  in  cam,  215 

Alle  that  weren  in  the  place  •  heede  of  him  they  nam, 
How  he  durste  auntre  him  *  of  him  to  doon  his  might 
That  was  so  doughty  champioun  •  in  wrastlyng  and  in  fight. 
Vp  sterte  the  champioun  •  rapely  anoon, 
Toward  3onge  Gamelyn  •  he  bigan  to  goon,  220 

And  sayde,  '  who  is  thy  fader  •  and  who  is  thy  sire  ? 
For  sothe  thou  art  a  gret  fool  •  that  thou  come  hire  1' 
Gamelyn  answerde  •  the  champioun  tho, 
*  Thou  knewe  wel  my  fader  •  whil  he  couthe  go, 
Whiles  he  was  on  lyue  •  by  seint  Martyn  1  225 

Sir  lohan  of  Boundys  was  his  name  *  and  I  Gamelyn/ 
'  Felaw/  seyde  the  champioun  •  '  al-so  mot  I  thryue, 
I  knew  wel  thy  fader  •  whil  he  was  on  lyue ; 
And  thiself,  Gamelyn  •  I  wil  that  thou  it  heere, 
Whil  thou  were  a  3ong  boy  •  a  moche  schrewe  thou  were/  230 

206.  Cp.  handelen  ;  HI.  handil.  213.  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  the  place;  the 

rest  omit  the ;  see  A  210.          217.  HI.  Pt.  durst ;  the  rest  durste,  dorste. 
219.  HI.  raply  and  ;  the  rest  rapely,  omitting  and. 


10  THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN. 

Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  and  swor  by  Cristes  ore, 

'  Now  I  am  older  woxe  *  thou  schalt  me  fynde  a  more ! ' 

'  Be  god ! '  sayde  the  champioun  •  '  welcome  mote  thou  be  I 

Come  thou  ones  in  myn  hond  •  schalt  thou  neuer  the.' 

It  was  wel  withinne  the  night  '  and  the  moone  schon,        235 

Whan  Gamelyn  and  the  champioun  •  togider  gonne  goon. 

The  champioun  caste  tornes  •  to  Gamelyn  that  was  prest, 

And  Gamelyn  stood  stille  •  and  bad  him  doon  his  best. 

Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  to  the  champioun, 

'  Thou  art  faste  aboute  •  to  brynge  me  adoun ;  240 

Now  I  haue  i-proued  •  many  tornes  of  thyne, 

Thow  most/  he  seyde,  '  prouen  •  on  or  tuo  of  myne/ 

Gamelyn  to  the  champioun  •  jede  smertely  anon, 

Of  all  the  tornes  that  he  cowthe  *  he  schewed  him  but  oon, 

And  kaste  him  on  the  lefte  syde  •  that  thre  ribbes  tobrak,  2^5 

And  therto  his  oon  arm  *  that  jaf  a  gret  crak. 

Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  smertely  anoon, 

'  Schal  it  be  holde  for  a  cast  *  or  elles  for  noon  ? ' 

'  By  god  ! '  seyde  the  champioun  •  *  whether  that  it  bee, 

He  that  cometh  ones  in  thin  hand  •  schal  he  neuer  thee !'  250 

Than  seyde  the  frankeleyn  •  that  had  his  sones  there, 

'  Blessed  be  thou,  Gamelyn  •  that  euer  thou  bore  were  ! ' 

The  frankeleyn  seyde  to  the  champioun  *  of  him  stood  him 

noon  eye, 

*  This  is  yonge  Gamelyn  •  that  taughte  the  this  pleye/ 
Agein  answerd  the  champioun  •  that  liked  nothing  wel,     255 

232.  HI.  fynd ;  the  rest  fynde,  finde.  236.  HI.  gon  to ;  Cp.  Ln. 

gonne ;  the  rest  gon.  243.  HI.  Ln.  smartly  ;  Rl.  Pt.  smertely ; 

see  1.  187.  245.  All  have  kast  or  kest ;  the  e  being  elided.     MSS. 

left,  lift;  read  lefte.  247.  HI.  smertly  ;  see  L  243.  249, 

253,  260.  HI.  seyd ;  the  rest  have  final  e.  250.  HI.  Ln.  comes  ; 

the  rest  cometh.     We  should  probably  read — That  cometh  ones,  omitting 
He.  255.  HI.  well*;  Cp.  welle;  the  rest  wel,  well,  well*. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  IJ 

'  He  is  our  alther  mayster  •  and  his  pley  is  rijt  fel ; 

Sith  I  wrastled  first  •  it  is  i-go  ful  sore, 

But  I  was  neuere  in  my  lyf  •  handeled  so  sore.' 

Gamelyn  stood  in  the  place  *  allone  withoute  serk, 

And  seyde,  '  if  ther  be  eny  mo  •  lat  hem  come  to  werk ;    260 

The  champioun  that  peyned  him  •  to  werke  so  sore, 

It  semeth  by  his  continaunce  *  that  he  wil  nomore/ 

Gamelyn  in  the  place  *  stood  as  stille  as  stoon, 

For  to  abyde  wrastelyng  •  but  ther  com  noon ; 

Ther  was  noon  with  Gamelyn  •  wolde  wrastle  more,          265 

For  he  handled  the  champioun  •  so  wonderly  sore. 

Two  gentil-men  ther  were  *  that  yemede  the  place, 

Comen  to  Gamelyn  •  (god  jeue  him  goode  grace!) 

And  sayde  to  him,  '  do  on  •  thyn  hosen  and  thy  schoon, 

For  sothe  at  this  tyme  *  this  feire  is  i-doon.'  270 

And  than  seyde  Gamelyn  *  '  so  mot  I  wel  fare, 

I  haue  nought  jet  haluendel  •  sold  vp  my  ware.' 

Tho  seyde  the  champioun  •  '  so  brouke  I  my  sweere, 

He  is  a  fool  that  therof  byeth  *  thou  sellest  it  so  deere/ 

Tho  sayde  the  frankeleyn  •  that  was  in  moche  care,  275 

'  Felaw,'  he  seyde  •  '  why  lakkest  thou  his  ware  ? , 

By  seynt  lame  in  Galys  *  that  many  man  hath  sought, 

3et  it  is  to  good  cheep  •  that  thou  hast  i-bought.' 

Tho  that  wardeynes  were  •  of  that  wrastelyng 

Come  and  broughte  Gamelyn  •  the  ram  and  the  ryng,        280 

And  seyden,  '  haue,  Gamelyn  •  the  ryng  and  the  ram, 

For  the  beste  wrasteler  •  that  euer  here  cam/ 


256.  Cp.  cure  alther ;   HI.  a  lither  (corruptly) ;  the  rest  alther.    For 
fel,  the  MSS.  ham  felle  or  fell*.  258.  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  omit  in.     Rl. 

Pt.  Ln.  handeled ;    HI.  SI.  Cp.  handled.  273.  HI.  brouk;    Cp.  Ln. 

brouke;  Pt.  broke.  274.  HI.  beyeth  ;  the  rest  byeth,  bieth.  279. 
Pt.  wrasteling ;  Ln.  warstelinge  ;  Rl.  wrastlinge ;  the  rest  wrastlyng. 
282.  Cp.  beste;  HI.  Ln.  best ;  the  rest  omit  II.  281,  282. 


12  THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

Thus  wan  Gamelyn  •  the  ram  and  the  ryng, 

And  wente  with  moche  ioye  •  home  in  the  mornyng. 

His  brother  seih  wher  he  cam  •  with  the  grete  rowte,         285 

And  bad  schitte  the  gate  •  and  holde  him  withoute. 

The  porter  of  his  lord  •  was  ful  sore  agast, 

And  sterte  anon  to  the  gate  *  and  lokked  it  fast. 

Now  litheth,  and  lesteneth  •  bothe  jonge  and  olde, 
And  je  schul  heere  gamen  •  of  Gamelyn  the  bolde.  290 

Gamelyn  come  therto  *  for  to  haue  comen  in, 
And  thanne  was  it  i-schet  •  faste  with  a  pyn ; 
Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  porter,  vndo  the  yat, 
For  many  good  mannes  sone  *  stondeth  therat.' 
Than  answerd  the  porter  •  and  swor  by  goddes  berde,       295 
'  Thow  ne  schalt,  Gamelyn  •  come  into  this  jerde/ 
*  Thow  lixt,'  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  so  browke  I  my  chyn  ! ' 
He  smot  the  wyket  with  his  foot  •  and  brak  awey  the  pyn. 
The  porter  seyh  tho  •  it  might  no  better  be, 
He  sette  foot  on  erthe  •  and  bigan  to  flee.  300 

'  By  my  faith/  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  that  trauail  is  i-lore, 
For  I  am  of  foot  as  light  as  thou  •  though  thou  haddest  swore.' 
Gamelyn  ouertook  the  porter  •  and  his  teene  wrak, 
And  gerte  him  in  the  nekke  •  that  the  bon  to-brak, 
And  took  him  by  that  oon  arm  •  and  threw  him  in  a  welle,    305 
Seuen  fadmen  it  was  deep  •  as  I  haue  herd  telle. 
Whan  Gamelyn  the  yonge  •  thus  hadde  pleyd  his  play, 
Alle  that  in  the  serde  were  •  drewen  hem  away ; 
They  dredden  him  ful  sore  •  for  werkes  that  he  wroujte, 
And  for  the  faire  company  •  that  he  thider  broughte.          310 

288.  Rl.  Harl.  (1758)  sterte ;  the  rest  stert.  289.  HI.  lestneth ; 

Pt.  listnej) ;  the  rest  lesteneth,  listenythe,  listeneth,  lysteneyth.     Pt.  Ln. 
Uonge ;  the  rest  yong,  song.  293.   The  MSS.  have  yate,  gate  ;  and 

in  the  next  line  therate.  295.  HI.  herd.  300.  HI.  Cp.  he  (for 

and)  ;  the  rest  and.      304.  HI.  Cp.  gert ;  the  rest  girt ;  the  final  e  being 
elided.       306.  HI.  Cp.  fadmen ;  Pt.  fadme ;  Rl.  SI.  fadame ;  Ln.  fa)>em. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELFN.  13 

Gamelyn  ^ede  to  the  gate  •  and  leet  it  vp  wyde  ; 

He  leet  in  alle  maner  men  •  that  gon  in  wolde  or  ryde, 

And  seyde,  '  36  be  welcome  •  withouten  eny  greeue, 

For  we  wiln  be  maistres  heer  •  and  aske  no  man  leue. 

3estirday  I  lefte '  •  seyde  3onge  Gamelyn,  315 

1  In  my  brother  seller  •  fyue  tonne  of  wyn  ; 

I  wil  not  that  this  compaignye  *  parten  a-twynne, 

And  56  wil  doon  after  me  *  whil  eny  sope  is  thrynne ; 

And  if  my  brother  grucche  •  or  make  foul  cheere, 

Other  for  spense  of  mete  or  drynk  •  that  we  spenden  heere,  320 

I  am  oure  catour  •  and  bere  oure  aller  purs, 

He  schal  haue  for  his  grucchyng  •  seint  Maries  curs. 

My  brother  is  a  nyggoun  •  I  swer  by  Cristes  ore, 

And  we  wil  spende  largely  *  that  he  hath  spared  }ore ; 

And  who  that  maketh  grucchyng  *  that  we  here  dwelle,      325 

He  schal  to  the  porter  •  into  the  draw-welle.' 

Seuen  dayes  and  seuen  nyght  *  Gamelyn  held  his  feste, 

With  moche  myrth  and  solas  •  was  ther,  and  no  cheste ; 

In  a  litel  toret  *  his  brother  lay  i-steke, 

And  sey  hem  wasten  his  good  *  but  durste  he  not  speke.   330 

Erly  on  a  mornyng  •  on  the  eighte  day, 

The  gestes  come  to  Gamelyn  •  and  wolde  gon  here  way. 

'  Lordes,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  wil  ye  so  hye  ? 

Al  the  wyn  is  not  set  dronke  *  so  brouke  I  myn  ye/ 

Gamelyn  in  his  herte  •  was  he  ful  wo,  33.; 

Whan  his  gestes  took  her  leue  *  from  him  for  to  go ; 

He  wold  they  had  lenger  abide  •  and  they  seyde  nay, 

312.  HI.  Rl.  Ft.  wold;  Cp.  Ln.  wolde.  318.  HI.  thrynne ;  Cp. 

thrinne;  SI.  Ft.  J^r-inne;  Ln.  J^re-inne.  323.  HI.  nyggoun;  Rl. 

SI.  nygon ;  Ft.  nigon  ;  Cp.  Ln.  negon.  328.  HI.  that  was ;  the 

rest  omit  that   (which   is  rather  to  be   understood  than   expressed ">. 
330.  HI.  Cp.  durst ;  the  rest  dorst ;  the  e  being  elided.  334.  HI. 

y-dronke  ;  the  rest  omit  y-.      Ft.  Ln.  brouke  ;  Rl.  browke ;  HI.  brouk. 
337.  HI.  lenger  abide;  the  rest  dwelled  lenger. 


14  THE   TALE  OF   GAMELYN. 

But  bitaughte  Gamelyn  *  god,  and  good  day. 

Thus  made  Gamelyn  his  feste  *  and  brought  it  wel  to  ende, 

And  after  his  gestes  •  toke  leue  to  wende.  340 

Litheth,  and  lesteneth  •  and  holdeth  youre  tonge, 
And  36  schul  heere  gamen  •  of  Gamelyn  the  jonge  ; 
Herkeneth,  lordynges  •  and  lesteneth  aright, 
Whan  alle  the  gestes  were  goon  •  how  Gamelyn  was  dight 
Al  the  whil  that  Gamelyn  •  heeld  his  mangerye,  345 

His  brother  thoughte  on  him  be  wreke  •  with  his  treccherie. 
Tho  Gamelyns  gestes  •  were  riden  and  i-goon, 
Gamelyn  stood  allone  •  frendes  had  he  noon ; 
Tho  after  ful  soone  *  withinne  a  litel  stounde, 
Gamelyn  was  i-taken  •  and  ful  harde  i-bounde.  350 

Forth  com  the  false  knight  •  out  of  the  selleer, 
To  Gamelyn  his  brother  *  he  jede  ful  rieer, 
And  sayde  to  Gamelyn  •  '  who  made  the  so  bold 
For  to  stroye  my  stoor  •  of  myn  houshold  ? ' 
'  Brother/  seyde  Gamelyn  • '  wraththe  the  right  nou^t,       355 
For  it  is  many  day  i-gon  •  siththen  it  was  boujt; 
For,  brother,  thou  hast  i-had  *  by  seynt  Richer, 
Of  fiftene  plowes  of  lond  •  this  sixtene  yer, 
And  of  alle  the  beestes  •  thou  hast  forth  bred, 
That  my  fader  me  biquath  •  on  his  dethes  bed ;  360 

Of  al  this  sixtene  jeer  •  I  jeue  the  the  prow, 
For  the  mete  and  the  drynk  •  that  we  have  spended  now/ 
Thanne  seyde  the  false  knyjt  •  (euel  mot  he  the  1) 
*  Herkne,  brother  Gamelyn  •  what  I  wol  }eue  the ; 

339.  Cp.  feeste;  the  rest  fest,  feest.  340.  HI.  gestys;  see  I.  336. 

HI.  took ;  Ln.  had  take ;  Cp.  toke;  SI.  to  (sic) ;  the  rest  toke.  341. 
HI.  lestneth  ;  Pt.  listen;  the  rest  lesteneth,  listenyth.  343.  HI.  herk- 
neth ;  the  rest  herkeneth,  herkenyth,  harkeneth.  346.  MSS. 

thought.  350.  HI.  i-take  ;  the  rest  taken.     Cp.  Ln.  harde ;  the  rest 

hard.  351.  Cp.  Rl.  Ln.  false  ;  the  rest  fals.  360.  Pt.  dethes  j 

the  rest  deth.  363.  Rl.  SI.  Cp.  Ln.  false ;  the  rest  fals. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  15 

For  of  my  body,  brother  •  heir  geten  have  I  noon,  365 

I  wil  make  the  myn  heir  •  I  swere  by  seint  lohan.' 

'Par  mafqy!'  sayde  Gamely n  •  '  and  if  it  so  be, 

And  thou  thenke  as  thou  seyst  •  god  5elde  it  the !' 

Nothing  wiste  Gamelyn  •  of  his  brotheres  gyle  ; 

Therfore  he  him  bigyled  *  in  a  litel  while.  370 

'  Gamelyn,'  seyde  he  •  *  o  thing  I  the  telle ; 

Tho  thou  threwe  my  porter  •  in  the  draw-welle, 

I  swor  in  that  wraththe  •  and  in  that  grete  moot, 

That  thou  schuldest  be  bounde  •  bothe  hand  and  foot ; 

Therfore  I  the  biseche  •  brother  Gamelyn,  375 

Lat  me  nought  be  forsworen  •  brother  art  thou  myn  ; 

Lat  me  bynde  the  now  •  bothe  hand  and  feet, 

For  to  holde  myn  auow  •  as  I  the  biheet.' 

1  Brother,'  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  al-so  mot  I  the ! 

Thou  schalt  not  be  forsworen  •  for  the  loue  of  me/  380 

Tho  made  they  Gamelyn  to  sitte  •  mighte  he  nat  stonde, 

Tyl  they  hadde  him  bounde  •  bothe  foot  and  honde. 

The  false  knight  his  brother  •  of  Gamelyn  was  agast, 

And  sente  aftir  feteres  *  to  feteren  him  fast. 

His  brother  made  lesynges  •  on  him  ther  he  stood,  385 

And  tolde  hem  that  comen  in  •  that  Gamelyn  was  wood. 

Gamelyn  stood  to  a  post  *  bounden  in  the  halle, 

Tho  that  comen  in  ther  •  lokede  on  him  alle. 

Euer  stood  Gamelyn  »  euen  vpright ; 

But  mete  ne  drynk  had  he  non  •  neither  day  ne  night        390 

Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  brother,  by  myn  hals, 

365.  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  geten  heir  (heer,  here) ;  the  rest  heir  (heire,  here) 
geten.  367.  HI.  sayd ;  the  rest  have  final  e.  376.  HI.  forsworn; 
but  see  /.  380.  381.  HI.  might ;  but  read  mighte  ;  the  rest  vary. 

382.  SI.  Ln.  hadde  ;  Cp.  hadden  ;  the  rest  had,  hadd.  383.  Cp. 

Ln.  false ;  the  rest  fals.  384.  Cp.  sente  ;  SI.  sende  ;  the  rest  sent. 

386.  HI.  Rl.  told ;  Ln.  tolden ;  the  rest  tolde.  388.  Cp.  lokeden; 

the  rest  loked ;  but  read  lokede. 


l6  THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

Now  I  haue  aspied  •  thou  art  a  party  fals  ; 

Had  I  wist  that  tresoun  •  that  thou  haddest  y-founde, 

I  wolde  haue  ^eue  the  strokes  •  or  I  had  be  bounde ! ' 

Gamelyn  stood  bounden  •  stille  as  eny  stoon ; 

Two  dayes  and  two  nightes  •  mete  had  he  noon. 

Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  that  stood  y-bounde  stronge, 

'  Adam  spenser  •  me  thinkth  I  faste  to  longe ; 

Adam  spenser  •  now  I  byseche  the, 

For  the  mochel  loue  *  my  fader  loued  the, 

Yf  thou  may  come  to  the  keyes  •  lese  me  out  of  bond, 

And  I  wil  parte  with  the  •  of  my  free  lond.' 

Thanne  seyde  Adam  •  that  was  the  spencer, 

'  I  haue  serued  thy  brother  •  this  sixtene  yeer, 

If  I  leete  the  goon  •  out  of  his  bour, 

He  wolde  say  afterward  •  I  were  a  traytour/ 

'  Adam,'  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  so  brouke  I  myn  hals ! 

Thou  schalt  fynde  my  brother  •  atte  laste  fals  ; 

Therfor,  brother  Adam  •  louse  me  out  of  bond, 

And  I  wil  parte  with  the  *  of  my  free  lond/ 

1  Vp  swich  a  forward '  •  seyde  Adam,  '  i-wys, 

I  wil  do  therto  •  al  that  in  me  is.' 

'  Adam,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  al-so  mot  I  the, 

I  wol  holde  the  couenant  •  and  thou  wil  lose  me.' 

Anon  as  Adames  lord  *  to  bedde  was  i-goon, 

Adam  took  the  keyes,  and  leet  •  Gamelyn  out  anoon ; 

He  vnlokked  Gamelyn  •  bothe  handes  and  feet, 

In  hope  of  auauncement  •  that  he  him  byheet. 

Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  thanked  be  goddes  sonde  ! 

Now  I  am  loosed  •  bothe  foot  and  honde ; 

Had  I  now  eten  •  and  dronken  aright, 

407.  HI.  brouk  ;  Cp.  Pt.  Ln.  brouke.  41 1.  HI.  seyd  ;  Rl. 

the  rest  add  e.                 414.  HI.  SI.  hold  ;  the  rest  holde,  halde. 

lose  ;  Harl.  (1758)  helpe  ;  the  rest  omit.  417.  HI.  hand 
handes ;  the  rest  hondes. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  1 7 

Ther  is  noon  in  this  hous  •  schuld  bynde  me  this  night.' 

Adam  took  Gamelyn  •  as  stille  as  ony  stoon, 

And  ladde  him  in-to  spence  *  rapely  and  anon, 

And  sette  him  to  soper  •  right  in  a  priue  stede,  425 

He  bad  him  do  gladly  •  and  Gamelyn  so  dede. 

Anon  as  Gamelyn  hadde  *  eten  wel  and  fyn, 

And  therto  y-dronke  wel  •  of  the  rede  wyn, 

'  Adam,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  what  is  now  thy  reed  ? 

Wher  I  go  to  my  brother  •  and  girde  of  his  heed  ? '  430 

'  Gamelyn/  seyde  Adam  •  '  it  schal  not  be  so. 

I  can  teche  the  a  reed  •  that  is  worth  the  two. 

I  wot  wel  for  sothe  •  that  this  is  no  nay, 

We  schul  haue  a  mangery  •  right  on  Soneday ; 

Abbotes  and  priours  •  many  heer  schal  be,  435 

And  other  men  of  holy  chirche  •  as  I  telle  the ; 

Thow  schalt  stonde  vp  by  the  post  •  as  thou  were  hond-fast, 

And  I  schal  leue  hem  vnloke  •  awey  thou  may  hem  cast. 

Whan  that  they  have  eten  •  and  wasschen  here  hondes, 

Thou  schalt  biseke  hem  alle  •  to  bryng  the  out  of  bondes  ;   440 

And  if  they  wille  borwe  the  •  that  were  good  game, 

Then  were  thou  out  of  prisoun  •  and  I  out  of  blame ; 

And  if  euerich  of  hem  •  say  vnto  vs  nay, 

I  schal  do  an  other  •  I  swere  by  this  day ! 

Thou  schalt  haue  a  good  staf  •  and  I  wil  haue  another,      445 

And  Cristes  curs  haue  that  oon  •  that  faileth  that  other ! ' 

'  3e,  for  gode ! '  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  I  say  it  for  me, 

If  I  fayle  on  my  syde  •  yuel  mot  I  the ! 

If  we  schul  algate  •  assoile  hem  of  here  synne, 

424.  HI.  Cp.  rapely  and  ;  the  rest  omit  and.  430.  HI.  Wher  ; 

Ln.  Where  ;  Cp.  For;  the  rest  Or.  431.  HI.  seyd  ;  SI.  seid  ;  the 

rest  add  e.        434.  Ln.  sonondaye  ;  HI.  and  the  rest  sonday ;  -we  should 
read  sonnenday  or  soneday.  437.  Pt.  Ln.  Harl.  (1758)  bounde 

fast ;   the  rest  hond-fast  (.rightly).  439.  HI.  waisschen ;  the  rest 

wasschen,  wasshen. 


l8  THE   TALE  OF  GAMELYN. 

Warne  me,  brother  Adam  •  whan  I  schal  bygynne.' 

'  Gamelyn,'  seyde  Adam  •  '  by  seynte  Charite, 

I  wil  warne  the  byforn  •  whan  that  it  schal  be ; 

Whan  I  twynke  on  the  *  loke  for  to  goon, 

And  cast  awey  the  feteres  •  and  com  to  me  anoon.' 

'  Adam,'  seide  Gamelyn  •  '  blessed  be  thy  bones  1 

That  is  a  good  counseil  *  ^euen  for  the  nones ; 

If  they  werne  me  thanne  •  to  brynge  me  out  of  bendes, 

I  wol  sette  goode  strokes  *  right  on  here  lendes.' 

Tho  the  Sonday  was  i-come  *  and  folk  to  the  feste, 
Faire  they  were  welcomed  •  bothe  leste  and  meste ; 
And  euer  as  they  atte  halle  •  dore  comen  in, 
They  caste  their  eye  •  on  ^onge  Gamelyn. 
The  false  knight  his  brother  •  ful  of  trechery, 
Alle  the  gestes  that  ther  were  •  atte  mangery, 
Of  Gamelyn  his  brother  •  he  tolde  hem  with  mouthe 
Al  the  harm  and  the  schame  •  that  he  telle  couthe. 
Tho  they  were  serued  •  of  messes  tuo  or  thre, 
Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  how  serue  56  me  ? 
It  is  nou^t  wel  serued  •  by  god  that  al  made ! 
That  I  sytte  fastyng  •  and  other  men  make  glade.' 
The  false  knight  his  brother  •  ther  that  he  stood, 
Tolde  alle  his  gestes  *  that  Gamelyn  was  wood ; 
And  Gamelyn  stood  stille  •  and  answerde  nought, 
But  Adames  wordes  •  he  held  in  his  thought. 
Tho  Gamelyn  gan  speke  •  dolfully  with-alle 
To  the  grete  lordes  •  that  saten  in  the  halle : 
'  Lordes,'  he  seyde  •  '  for  Cristes  passioun, 

450.  HI.  I ;  the  rest  we.  453.  Ln.  twynke;  HI.  Cp.  twyr 

rest  wynke,  winke,  wynk.  456.  HI.  Seuyng  ;  Cp.  yeuyng  ;  i 

yeuen,  seuen,  or  jiuen.  460.  HI.  lest ;  Cp.  leste.  463.  ( 

false ;  the  rest  fals.         464.  HI.  mangrery  (sic).         467.  HI.  oth 
or).  471.  Ln.  false ;  the  rest  fals. 


THE   T4LE  OF   GAMELYN.  ig 

Helpeth  brynge  Gamelyn  •  out  of  prisoun.' 

Than  seyde  an  abbot  •  sorwe  on  his  cheeke  I 

'  He  schal  haue  Cristes  curs  •  and  seynte  Maries  eeke,       480 

That  the  out  of  prisoun  •  beggeth  other  borwe, 

But  euer  worthe  hem  wel  •  that  doth  the  moche  sorwe.' 

After  that  abbot  •  than  spak  another, 

'  I  wold  thin  heed  were  of  •  though  thou  were  my  brother ! 

Alle  that  the  borwe  •  foule  mot  hem  falle  !'  485 

Thus  they  seyden  alle  •  that  weren  in  the  halle. 

Than  seyde  a  priour  •  yuel  mot  he  thryue  !        * 

*  It  is  moche  skathe,  boy  •  that  thou  art  on  lyve.' 

'  Ow  !'  seyde  Gamelyn  • '  so  brouke  I  my  bon  I 

Now  I  have  aspyed  •  that  freendes  have  I  non.  490 

Cursed  mot  he  worthe  •  bothe  fleisch  and  blood, 

That  euer  do  priour  •  or  abbot  ony  good  ! ' 

Adam  the  spencer  •  took  vp  the  cloth, 

And  loked  on  Gamelyn  •  and  say  that  he  was  wroth ; 

Adam  on  the  pantrye  •  litel  he  thoughte,  495 

But  tuo  goode  staues  •  to  halle-dore  he  broughte, 

Adam  loked  on  Gamelyn  •  and  he  was  war  anoon, 

And  caste  awey  the  feteres  •  and  he  bigan  to  goon  : 

Tho  he  com  to  Adam  •  he  took  that  oo  staf, 

And  bygan  to  worche  *  and  goode  strokes  jaf.  500 

Gamelyn  cam  in-to  the  halle  •  and  the  spencer  bothe, 

And  loked  hem  aboute  •  as  they  had  be  wrothe ; 

Gamelyn  sprengeth  holy-water  •  with  an  oken  spire, 

That  some  that  stoode  vpright  •  fellen  in  the  fire. 

There  was  no  lewed  man  •  that  in  the  halle  stood,  505 

486.  HI.  seyde;  Pt.  Ln.  Harl.  (1758)  seiden.     HI.  were;   Cp.  Ln. 
weren.  489.   HI.  brouk;    the  rest  brouke,   browke,   broke. 

495,  496.  The  MSS.  have  thought,  brought;  against  grammar.         498. 
Ln.  keste ;  the  rest  cast.         504.  Ln.  fellen ;  the  rest  felle,  fell.         505. 
HI.  lewede ;  Pt.  Ln.  lewe ;  the  rest  lewed,  lewid. 
C  2 


2O  THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN. 

That  wolde  do  Gamelyn  •  eny  thing  but  good, 

But  stoode  besyden  *  and  leet  hem  bothe  werche, 

For  they  hadde  no  rewthe  •  of  men  of  holy  cherche ; 

Abbot  or  priour  •  monk  or  chanoun, 

That  Gamelyn  ouertok  •  anon  they  seeden  doun.  510 

Ther  was  non  of  hem  alle  •  that  with  his  staf  mette, 

That  he  ne  made  him  overthrowe  •  and  quitte  him  his  dette. 

'  Gamelyn,'  seyde  Adam  •  <  for  seynte  Charite, 

Pay  large  lyuerey  •  for  the  loue  of  me, 

And  I  wil  kep«  the  dore  •  so  euer  here  I  masse !  515 

Er  they  ben  assoyled  •  there  shal  noon  passe.' 

'  Dowt  the  nought,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  *  whil  we  ben  in-feere, 

Kep  thou  wel  the  dore  •  and  I  wol  werche  heere ; 

Stere  the,  good  Adam  •  and  lat  ther  noon  flee, 

And  we  schul  telle  largely  •  how  many  ther  be.'  $>>    520 

'  Gamelyn,'  seyde  Adam  •  '  do  hem  but  good  ; 

They  ben  men  of  holy  chirche  *  draw  of  hem  no  blood, 

Saue  wel  the  croune  •  and  do  hem  non  harmes, 

But  brek  bothe  her  legges  *  and  siththen  here  armes.' 

Thus  Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  wroughte  right  fast,  525 

And  pleyden  with  the  monkes  •  and  made  hem  agast. 

Thider  they  come  rydyng  •  iolily  with  swaynes, 

And  horn  a^en  they  were  i-lad  *  in  cartes  and  in  waynes. 

Tho  they  hadden  al  y-don  •  than  seyde  a  gray  frere, 

'  Alias  !  sire  abbot  •  what  dide  we  now  heere?  530 

Tho  that  we  comen  hider  •  it  was  a  cold  reed, 

Vs  hadde  ben  better  at  home  •  with  water  and  with  breede.' 

Whil  Gamelyn  made  ordres  •  of  monkes  and  frere, 

Euer  stood  his  brother  •  and  made  foul  chere ; 

Gamelyn  vp  with  his  staf  •  that  he  wel  knew,  535 

507.  HI.  besyde  ;  Rl.  by-siden;  SI.  bisiden ;  Cp.  besyden.  512.  Pt. 

Ln.  ne ;  which  the  rest  omit.  SI.  Cp.  quitte ;  HI.  quyt.  HI.  him ;  the  rest 
hem.  516.  HI.  shan ;  the  rest  shal  or  schal.  530.  HI.  did  ;  SI.  Cp. 
Harl.  (1758)  dide.  531.  HI.  om.  we.  532.  HI.  Pt.Ln.om.  second  with. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  21 

And  gerte  him  in  the  nekke  •  that  he  ouerthrew ; 

A  litel  aboue  the  girdel  •  the  rigge-bon  to-barst ; 

And  sette  him  in  the  feteres  •  ther  he  sat  arst. 

'  Sitte  ther,  brother '  •  sayde  Gamelyn, 

'  For  to  colen  thy  blood  •  as  I  dide  myn.'  540 

As  swithe  as  they  hadde  •  i-wroken  hem  on  here  foon, 

They  askeden  watir  •  and  wisschen  anoon, 

What  some  for  here  loue  *  and  some  for  here  awe, 

Alle  the  seruantz  serued  hem  •  of  the  beste  lawe. 

The  scherreue  was  thennes  •  but  a  fyue  myle,  545 

And  al  was  y-told  him  •  in  a  litel  while, 

How  Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  had  doon  a  sory  rees, 

Bounden  and  i-wounded  men  •  ajein  the  kinges  pees ; 

Tho  bigan  sone  •  strif  for  to  wake, 

And  the  scherref  was  aboute  •  Gamelyn  for  to  take.          550 

Now  lytheth  and  lesteneth  •  so  god  jif  3011  good  fyn ! 
And  36  schul  heere  good  game  •  of  3onge  Gamelyn. 
Four  and  twenty  3onge  men  •  that  heelden  hem  ful  bolde, 
Come  to  the  schirref  •  and  seyde  that  they  wolde 
Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  fetten,  by  here  fay;  555 

The  scherref  3af  hem  leue  •  soth  as  I  3ou  say; 
They  hyeden  faste  •  wold  they  nought  bylynne, 
Til  they  come  to  the  gate  •  ther  Gamelyn  was  inne. 
They  knokked  on  the  gate  •  the  porter  was  ny, 
And  loked  out  at  an  hoi  •  as  man  that  was  sly.  560 

The  porter  hadde  byholde  •  hem  a  litel  while, 
He  loued  wel  Gamelyn  •  and  was  adrad  of  gyle, 
And  leet  the  wicket  stonden  •  y-steke  ful  stille, 

536.  Cp.  gerte ;  the  rest  gert,  girt,  gerd.  540.  HI.  colyn ;  Cp.  coole ; 
Ln.  coly ;  the  rest  colen.  543.  Rl.  SI.  Pt.  Harl.  (1758)  insert  her  (here) 
before  awe ;  which  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  omit.  550.  The  two  Cambridge  MSS. 
have  come;  rest  om.\  readw&s;  ^.270,285.  551.  HI.  lestneth;  Cp. 
lesteneth;  HI.  goode.  555.  Rl.  SI.  Pt.  Harl.  (1758)  by  her  (here) 

fay ;  Cp.  be  way ;  HI.  Ln.  away. 


2%  THE   TALE  OF  GAMELYN. 

And  asked  hem  withoute  •  what  was'  here  wille. 

For  al  the  grete  company  •  thanne  spak  but  oon,  565 

'Vndo  the  gate,  porter  •  and  lat  vs  in  goon/ 

Than  seyde  the  porter  •  '  so  brouke  I  my  chyn, 

3e  schul  sey  your  erand  *  er  je  comen  in.' 

'  Sey  to  Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  if  here  wille  be, 

We  wil  speke  with  hem  •  wordes  two  or  thre.'  570 

*  Felaw,'  seyde  the  porter  •  '  stond  there  stille, 

And  I  wil  wende  to  Gamelyn  •  to  witen  his  wille/ 

In  wente  the  porter  •  to  Gamelyn  anoon, 

And  seyde, '  Sir,  I  warne  3011  *  her  ben  come  jour  foon ; 

The  scherreues  meyne  •  ben  atte  gate,  575 

For  to  take  jou  bothe  •  schulle  36  nat  skape/ 

'  Porter/  seyde  Gamelyn  •  *  so  moot  I  wel  the ! 

I  wil  allowe  the  thy  wordes  •  whan  I  my  tyme  se ; 

Go  agayn  to  the  jate  •  and  dwel  with  hem  a  while, 

And  thou  schalt  se  right  sone  •  porter,  a  gyle.  580 

Adam/  sayde  Gamelyn  • '  looke  the  to  goon ; 

We  have  foomen  atte  gate  *  and  frendes  neuer  oon ; 

It  ben  the  schirrefes  men  •  that  hider  ben  i-come, 

They  ben  swore  to-gidere  *  that  we  schul  be  nome/ 

1  Gamelyn/  seyde  Adam  •  '  hye  the  right  blyue,  585 

And  if  I  faile  the  this  day  *  euel  mot  I  thryue ! 

And  we  schul  so  welcome  •  the  scherreues  men, 

That  some  of  hem  schul  make  •  here  beddes  in  the  fen/ 

Atte  posterne-gate  •  Gamelyn  out  wente, 

And  a  good  cart-staf  •  in  his  hand  he  hente ;  590 

Adam  hente  sone  *  another  gret  staf 

For  to  helpe  Gamelyn  •  and  goode  strokes  ^af. 

Adam  felde  tweyne  •  and  Gamelyn  felde  thre, 

573.  Cp.  Ln.  Harl.  (1758)  wente ;  the  rest  went.         576.  Cp.  schulle ; 
HI  schul.     HI.  has  na  (for  nat)  ;  the  rest  not,  nouht.  588.  HI. 

den ;  Pt.  fenne  ;  the  rest  fen.  589.  Cp.  Ln.  wente ;  the  rest  went 


THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN.  Z$ 

The  other  setten  feet  on  erthe  •  and  bygonne  fle. 

'  What  ? '  seyde  Adam  •  '  so  euer  here  I  masse !  595 

I  haue  a  draught  of  good  wyn !  •  drynk  er  ye  passe ! ' 

'  Nay,  by  god ! '  sayde  thay  •  '  thy  drynk  is  not  good, 

It  wolde  make  a  mannes  brayn  •  to  lien  in  his  hood.' 

Gamelyn  stood  stille  •  and  loked  him  aboute, 

And  seih  the  scherreue  come  *  with  a  gret  route.  600 

*  Adam/  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  what  be  now  thy  reedes  ? 

Here  cometh  the  scherreue  *  and  wil  haue  cure  heedes.' 

Adam  seyde,  '  Gamelyn  •  my  reed  is  now  this, 

Abide  we  no  lenger  •  lest  we  fare  amys : 

I  rede  that  we  to  wode  goon  •  ar  that  we  be  founde,          605 

Better  is  vs  ther  loos  •  than  in  town  y-bounde/ 

Adam  took  by  the  hond  *  jonge  Gamelyn ; 

And  euerich  of  hem  tuo  *  drank  a  draught  of  wyn, 

And  after  took  her  cours  •  and  wenten  her  way ; 

Tho  fond  the  scherreue  •  nest,  but  non  ay.  610 

The  scherreue  lighte  adoun  *  and  went  in-to  the  halle, 

And  fond  the  lord  y-fetered  •  faste  with-alle. 

The  scherreue  vnfetered  him  •  sone,  and  that  anoon, 

And  sente  after  a  leche  •  to  hele  his  rigge-boon. 

Lete  we  now  this  false  knight  •  lyen  in  his  care,  615 

And  talke  we  of  Gamelyn  •  and  loke  how  he  fare. 
Gamelyn  in-to  the  woode  •  stalkede  stille, 
And  Adam  the  spenser  *  likede  ful  ylle ; 
Adam  swor  to  Gamelyn  •  by  seynt  Richer, 
'  Now  I  see  it  is  mery  •  to  be  a  spencer,  6ao 

That  leuer  me  were  *  keyes  for  to  bere, 
Than  walken  in  this  wilde  woode  *  my  clothes  to  tore.' 

598.  Cp.  Pt.  Harl.  (1758)  a;  which  the  rest  omit.  HI.  Ln.  brayne; 
the  rest  brayn.  602.  HI.  comth;  the  rest  cometh.  609.  HI.  coursers; 
rest  cours;  see  11.  617,622.  614.  HI.  sent;  Cp.  SI.  sente.  615.  Cp. 
Ln.  false ;  the  rest  fals.  618.  Cp.  likede ;  Ln.  loked ;  the  rest  liked. 


24  THE   TALE  OF  GAMELY N. 

'Adam,'  seyde  Gamelyn  *  ' dismaye  the  right  nought ; 

Many  good  mannes  child  •  in  care  is  i-brought.' 

And  as  they  stoode  talkyng  *  bo  then  in-feere,  625 

Adam  herd  talkyng  of  men  •  and  neyh  him  thought  thei  were. 

Tho  Gamelyn  vnder  the  woode  •  lokede  aright, 

Seuene  score  of  jonge  men  •  he  saugh  wel  a-dight ; 

Alle  satte  atte  mete  •  compas  aboute.  v 

'  Adam,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  now  haue  we  no  doute,  630 

After  bale  cometh  boote  •  thurgh  grace  of  god  almight ; 

Me  thynketh  of  mete  and  drynk  •  that  I  haue  a  sight.' 

Adam  lokede  tho  •  vnder  woode-bowj, 

And  whan  he  seyh  mete  *  he  was  glad  ynough ; 

For  he  hopede  to  god  •  for  to  haue  his  deel,  635 

And  he  was  sore  alonged  •  after  a  good  meel. 

As  he  seyde  that  word  •  the  mayster  outlawe 

Saugh  Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  vnder  .woode -schawe. 

'  3onge  men,'  seyde  the  maister  •  '  by  the  goode  roode, 

I  am  war  of  gestes  •  god  sende  vs  non  but  goode ;  640 

5onder  ben  tuo  jonge  men  *  wonder  wel  adight, 

And  parauenture  ther  ben  mo  •  who  so  lokede  aright. 

Ariseth  vp,  je  jonge  men  •  and  fetteth  hem  to  me ; 

It  is  good  that  we  witen  •  what  men  they  bee.' 

Vp  ther  sterten  seuene  •  fro  the  dyner,  645 

And  metten  with  Gamelyn  •  and  Adam  spenser. 

Whan  they  were  neyh  hem  •  than  seyde  that  oon, 

1 3eldeth  vp,  jonge  men  •  jour  bowes  and  jour  floon/ 

Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  that  jong  was  of  elde, 

'  Moche  sorwe  mot  he  haue  •  that  to  jou  hem  yelde  I         650 

I  curse  non  other  •  but  right  my-selue ; 

They  je  fette  to  50 w  fyue  •  thanne  je  be  tweluel' 

627,  642.  HI.  loked.  640.  Cp.  Pt.  Harl.  (1758)  sende;  the  rest 

send.     HI.  non  but ;  which  the  rest  omit.  652.  HI.  Cp.  They ;  Rl. 

Thei ;  SI.  Ln.  Though. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  25 

Tho  they  herde  by  his  word  •  that  might  was  in  his  arm, 

Ther  was  non  of  hem  alle  *  that  wolde  do  him  harm, 

But  sayde  vnto  Gamelyn  •  myldely  and  stille,  655 

'  Com  afore  our  maister  •  and  sey  to  him  thy  wille.' 

'  Yonge  men/  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  by  jour  lewte, 

What  man  is  jour  maister  •  that  je  with  be  ? ' 

Alle  they  answerde  •  withoute  lesyng, 

'  Oure  maister  is  i-crouned  •  of  outlawes  kyng.'  660 

'  Adam/  seyde  Gamelyn  * '  gowe  in  Cristes  name ; 

He  may  neyther  mete  nor  drynk  •  werne  vs,  for  schame. 

If  that  he  be  hende  *  and  come  of  gentil  blood, 

He  wol  jeue  vs  mete  and  drynk  •  and  doon  vs  som  good.' 

*  By  seynt  lame ! '  seyde  Adam    '  what  harm  that  I  gete,    665 

I  wil  auntre  to  the  dore  •  that  I  hadde  mete/ 

Gamelyn  and  Adam  •  wente  forth  in-feere, 

And  they  grette  the  maister  •  that  they  founde  there. 

Than  seide  the  maister  •  kyng  of  outlawes, 

'  What  seeke  je,  jonge  men  •  vnder  woode-schawes  ? '         670 

Gamelyn  answerde  •  the  kyng  with  his  croune, 

'He  moste  needes  walke  inwoode  •  that  may  not  walke  in  towne. 

Sire,  we  walke  not  heer  •  noon  harm  for  to  do, 

But  if  we  meete  with  a  deer  •  to  scheete  therto, 

As  men  that  ben  hungry  •  and  mow  no  mete  fynde,  675 

And  ben  harde  bystad  •  vnder  woode-lynde/ 

Of  Gamelynes  wordes  •  the  maister  hadde  routhe, 

And  seyde,  '  je  schal  haue  ynough  •  haue  god  my  trouthe ! ' 

He  bad  hem  sitte  ther  adoun  •  for  to  take  reste ; 

And  bad  hem  etc  and  drynke  *  and  that  of  the  beste.         680 

As  they  sete  and  eeten  *  and  dronke  wel  and  fyn, 

655.  HI.  sayd ;  the  rest  add  e.  663.  HI.  heende ;  Cp.  kynde ;  the  rest 
hende.  664.  HI.  an  (for  and).  665.  HI.  seyd  ;  Ln.  seid  ;  the  rest 
add  e.  666.  HI.  auntre  ;  the  rest  auenture  me.  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  to  the 

dore ;  which  the  rest  omit. 


26  THE   TALE  OF  GAMELYN. 

Than  seyde  that  oon  to  that  other  •  '  this  is  Gamelyn/ 

Tho  was  the  maister  outlawe  •  in-to  counseil  nome, 

And  told  how  it  was  Gamelyn  •  that  thider  was  i-come. 

Anon  as  he  herde  •  how  it  was  bifalle,  685 

He  made  him  maister  vnder  him  •  ouer  hem  alle. 

Within  the  thridde  wyke  •  him  com  tydyng, 

To  the  maister  outlawe  •  that  tho  was  her  kyng, 

That  he  schulde  come  horn  •  his  pees  was  i-mad ; 

And  of  that  goode  tydyng  •  he  was  tho  ful  glad.  690 

Tho  seyde  he  to  his  jonge  men  •  soth  for  to  telle, 

'  Me  ben  comen  tydynges  •  I  may  no  lenger  dwelle.' 

Tho  was  Gamelyn  anon  •  withoute  taryyng, 

Maad  maister  outlawe  •  and  crouned  here  kyng. 

Tho  was  Gamelyn  crouned  •  kyng  of  outlawes,  695 

And  walked  a  while  •  vnder  woode-schawes. 
The  false  knight  his  brother  •  was  scherreue  and  sire, 
And  leet  his  brother  endite  •  for  hate  and  for  ire. 
Tho  were  his  bonde-men  •  sory  and  nothing  glad, 
When  Gamelyn  her  lord  •  wolues-heed  was  cryed  and  maad; 
And  sente  out  of  his  men  •  wher  they  might  him  fynde,    701 
For  to  seke  Gamelyn  •  vnder  woode-lynde, 
To  telle  him  tydynges  •  how  the  wynd  was  went, 
And  al  his  good  reued  •  and  alle  his  men  schent. 

Whan  they  had  him  founde  •  on  knees  they  hem  sette,      705 
And  a-doun  with  here  hood  •  and  here  lord  grette  ; 
1  Sire,  wraththe  }ou  nought  *  for  the  goode  roode, 
For  we  haue  brought  jou  tydynges  •  but  they  be  nat  goode. 
Now  is  thy  brother  scherreue  •  and  hath  the  baillye, 

682.  HI.  seyd ;  the  rest  add  e.  689.  HI.  i-made ;  Cp.  SI.  maad ; 

the  rest  made.  694.  Cp.  Maad  ;  the  rest  Made  (but  there  should  be 

no  final  e).    Cp.  Ln.  here  ;  the  rest  her.          697.  Cp.  Ln.  false ;  the  rest 
fals.  699.  Rl.  SI.  glad  ;  the  rest  glade,  gladde.  700.  SI.  Cp. 

maad ;  the  rest  made,  maade.  704.  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  omit  alle. 


THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN.  2J 

And  he  hath  endited  the  •  and  wolues-heed  doth  the  crie.'    7 1  o 

'  Alias ! '  seyde  Gamelyn  •  « that  euer  I  was  so  slak 
That  I  ne  hadde  broke  his  nekke  •  tho  I  his  rigge  brak ! 
Goth,  greteth  hem  wel  •  myn  housbondes  and  wyf, 
I  wol  ben  atte  nexte  schire  *  haue  god  my  lyf  1 ' 
Gamelyn  came  wel  redy  *  to  the  nexte  schire,  715 

And  ther  was  his  brother  •  bothe  lord  and  sire. 
Gamelyn  com  boldelych  •  in-to  the  moot-halle, 
And  put  a-doun  his  hood  •  among  the  lordes  alle ; 
'  God  saue  you  alle,  lordynges  •  that  now  here  be ! 
But  broke-bak  scherreue  •  euel  mot  thou  the !  720 

Why  hast  thou  do  me  •  that  schame  and  vilonye, 
For  to  late  endite  me  •  and  wolues-heed  me  crye  ? ' 
Tho  thoughte  the  false  knight  •  for  to  ben  awreke, 
And  leet  take  Gamelyn  •  moste  he  no  more  speke ; 
Might  ther  be  no  more  grace  •  but  Gamelyn  atte  laste       725 
Was  cast  in-to  prisoun  •  and  fetered  ful  faste. 

Gamelyn  hath  a  brother  •  that  highte  sir  Ote, 
As  good  a  knight  and  hende  *  as  mighte  gon  on  foote. 
Anon  ther  ^ede  a  messager  •  to  that  goode  knight, 
And  tolde  him  altogidere  •  how  Gamelyn  was  dight.  730 

Anon  as  sire  Ote  herde  •  how  Gamelyn  was  a-dight, 
He  was  wonder  sory  •  was  he  no-thing  light, 
And  leet  sadle  a  steede  •  and  the  way  he  nam, 
And  to  his  tweyne  bretheren  •  anon-right  he  cam. 
'  Sire/  seyde  sire  Ote  *  to  the  scherreue  tho,  735 

'  We  ben  but  thre  bretheren  •  schul  we  neuer  be  mo ; 

712.  HI.  om.  second  I ;  the  rest  have  it.  713.  HI.  hem ;  which 

the  rest  omit.  For  myn  housbondes  Harl.  (1758)  has  bo)>e  housbonde  ; 
which  seems  better.  723.  Cp.  thoughte  the  false;  the  rest  thought 

the  fals.  724.  The  MSS.  have  most,  the  e  being  elided.  725,  726. 
Rl.  SI.  Cp.  laste,  faste  ;  the  rest  last,  fast.  728.  HI.  Cp.  heende  ;  the 
rest  hende.  730.  HI.  Cp.  told  ;  the  rest  tolde.  734.  HI.  anon 

right ;  Ln.  ful  sone ;  the  rest  right  sone. 


28  THE   TALE  OF   GAMELYN. 

And  them  hast  y-prisoned  •  the  beste  of  us  alle ; 

Swich  another  brother  •  yuel  mot  him  bifalle ! ' 

'  Sire  Ote,'  seide  the  false  knight  •  '  lat  be  thi  curs ; 

By  god,  for  thy  wordes  •  he  schal  fare  the  wurs ;  740 

To  the  kynges  prisoun  •  anon  he  is  y-nome, 

And  ther  he  schal  abyde  •  til  the  Justice  come/ 

1  Parde ! '  seyde  sir  Ote  •  '  better  it  schal  be ; 

I  bidde  him  to  maynpris  *  that  thow  graunte  him  me 

Til  the  nexte  sittyng  *  of  delyueraunce,  745 

And  thanne  lat  Gamelyn  *  stande  to  his  chaunce.' 

'  Brother,  in  swich  a  forward  •  I  take  him  to  the ; 

And  by  thi  fader  soule  •  that  the  bygat  and  me, 

But  if  he  be  redy  •  whan  the  Justice  sitte, 

Thou  schalt  bere  the  luggement  •  for  al  thi  grete  witte.'     750 

*  I  graunte  wel,'  seide  sir  Ote  *  '  that  it  so  be. 

Let  delyuer  him  anon  •  and  tak  him  to  me.' 

Tho  was  Gamelyn  delyuered  •  to  sire  Ote  his  brother; 

And  that  night  dwellede  •  that  on  with  that  other. 

On  the  morn  seyde  Gamelyn  •  to  sire  Ote  the  hende,         755 

1  Brother,'  he  seide,  '  I  moot  •  for  sothe  from  the  wende, 

To  loke  how  my  jonge  men  •  leden  here  lyf, 

Whether  they  lyuen  in  ioie  •  or  elles  in  stryf.' 

'  Be  god ! '  seyde  sire  Ote  •  '  that  is  a  cold  reed, 

Now  I  see  that  al  the  cark  *  schal  fallen  on  myn  heed ;      760 

For  when  the  Justice  sitte  •  and  thou  be  nought  y-founde, 

I  schal  anon  be  take  •  and  in  thy  stede  i-bounde.' 

4  Brother,'  sayde  Gamelyn  •  '  dismaye  the  nought, 

737.  Rl.  Cp.  beste  ;  the  rest  best.  739.  Pt.  Ln.  false  ;  the  rest 

fals.          744.  HI.  Cp.  maympm.    HI.  SI.  Ln.  graunt ;  the  rest  graunte. 
HI.  him ;  Cp.  Ln.  to  ;  the  rest  omit.  747.  HI.  forthward  ;  the  rest 

forward.  754.  HI.  Cp.  dwelleden  ;  Ln.  dwelden ;  the  rest  dwellide, 

dwellid,  dwelled.  755.  HI.  Cp.  heende ;  Rl.  hynde  ;  the  rest  hende. 

761,  766.   The  MSS.  rightly  have  sitte,  except  that  HI.  has  sitt  in  /.  766. 
For  sitte  (like  be)  is  in  the  subj.  mood. 


THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN.  29 

For  by  seint  lame  in  Gales  •  that  many  man  hath  sought, 
If  that  god  almighty  •  holde  my  lyf  and  witte,  765 

I  wil  be  ther  redy  •  whan  the  Justice  sitte/ 
Than  seide  sir  Ote  to  Gamely n  •  'god  schilde  the  fro  schame; 
Com  whan  thou  seest  tyme  •  and  bring  vs  out  of  blame.'-^ 

Litheth,  and  lesteneth  •  and  holdeth  jou  stille,  <\ 

And  36  schul  here  how  Gamelyn  •  hadde  al  his  wille.         770 
Gamelyn  wente  a}ein  •  vnder  woode-rys, 
And  fond  there  pleying  •  jonge  men  of  prys. 
Tho  was  3ong  Gamelyn  •  glad  and  blithe  ynough, 
Whan  he  fond  his  mery  men  •  vnder  woode-bough. 
Gamelyn  and  his  men  •  talkeden  in-feere,  775 

And  they  hadde  good  game  *  here  maister  to  heere ; 
They  tolden  him  of  auentures  •  that  they  hadde  founde, 
And  Gamelyn  hem  tolde  a^ein  •  how  he  was  fast  i-bounde. 
Whil  Gamelyn  was  outlawed  •  hadde  he  no  cors ; 
There  was  no  man  that  for  him  •  ferde  the  wors,  780 

But  abbotes  and  priours  *  monk  and  chanoun ; 
On  hem  left  he  no-thing  •  whan  he  mighte  hem  nom. 
Whil  Gamelyn  and  his  men  •  made  merthes  ryue, 
The  false  knight  his  brother  •  yuel  mot  he  thryue ! 
For  he  was  fast  aboute  *  bothe  day  and  other,  785 

For  to  hyre  the  quest  •  to  hangen  his  brother. 
Gamelyn  stood  on  a  day  *  and,  as  he  biheeld 
The  woodes  and  the  schawes  •  in  the  wilde  feeld, 
He  thoughte  on  his  brother  •  how  he  him  beheet 
That  he  wolde  be  redy  •  whan  the  Justice  sect ;  790 

765.  HI.  hold ;  Rl.  hold  me ;  the  rest  holde  me.  765,  766.  HI. 

witt,  sitt.       769.  HI.  lestneth  ;  Cp.  lesteneth  ;  Rl.  Pt.  listeneth.      770. 
Rl.  SI.  Cp.  hadde  ;  the  rest  had.  771.  Cp.  SI.  wente ;  HI.  went. 

775.  HI.  talked ;  Rl.  Pt.  talkeden  ;  SI.  talkiden.  779.  SI.  Cp.  Ln. 

hadde ;  Rl.  hade  ;   the  rest  had.  782.   The  MSS.  have  might ; 

the  e  being  elided.  784.  Cp.  false ;  the  rest  fals.  789.  HI. 

thought ;  but  see  1.  791. 


3O  THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN. 

He  thoughte  wel  that  he  wolde  •  withoute  delay, 

Come  afore  the  Justice  •  to  kepen  his  day, 

And  seide  to  his  jonge  men  •  *  dighteth  jou  sare, 

For  whan  the  Justice  sitte  •  we  moote  be  thare, 

For  I  am  vnder  borwe  •  til  that  I  come,  795 

And  my  brother  for  me  •  to  prisoun  schal  be  nome.' 

1  By  seint  lame !'  seyde  his  3onge  men  •  'and  thou  rede  therto, 

Ordeyne  how  it  schal  be  •  and  it  shall  be  do.' 

Whil  Gamelyn  was  comyng  •  ther  the  Justice  sat, 

The  false  knight  his  brother  •  forjat  he  nat  that,  800 

To  huyre  the  men  on  his  quest  •  to  hangen  his  brother ; 

Though  he  hadde  nought  that  oon  •  he  wolde  haue  that  other. 

Tho  cam  Gamelyn  •  fro  vnder  woode-rys, 

And  broughte  with  him  •  his  ^onge  men  of  prys. 

'  I  se  wel,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  the  Justice  is  set ;  805 

Go  aforn,  Adam  •  and  loke  how  it  spet/ 
Adam  wente  into  the  halle  •  and  loked  al  aboute, 
He  seyh  there  stonde  •  lordes  grete  and  stoute, 
And  sir  Ote  his  brother  •  fetered  wel  fast ; 
Tho  went  Adam  out  of  halle  •  as  he  were  agast  810 

Adam  said  to  Gamelyn  •  and  to  his  felawes  alle, 
*  Sir  Ote  stant  i-fetered  •  in  the  moot-halle/ 
'  3onge  men/  seide  Gamelyn  •  *  this  ;e  heeren  alle ; 
Sire  Ote  stant  i-fetered  •  in  the  moot-halle/ 
If  god  jif  vs  grace  •  wel  for  to  doo,  815 

He  schal  it  abegge  •  that  broughte  it  thertoo/ 
Thanne  sayde  Adam  •  that  lokkes  hadde  hore, 
'  Cristes  curs  mote  he  haue  •  that  him  bond  so  sore  ! 

794.  HI.  sitt.  800.  Cp.  Ln.  false ;  the  rest  fals.  805,  806. 

MSS.  sette,  spette  (wrongly}.  807.  Cp.  wente;   the  rest  went 

808.  Cp.  bothe  grete ;  rest  om.  bothe.   HI.  gret ;  the  rest  grete.          811. 
HI.  felaws;    the  rest  felawes,  felowes.  816.  HI.  om.  second  it. 

8 1 8.  Rl.  SI.  Pt.  mote  ;  Ln.  mot ;  HI.  Cp.  most. 


THE   TALE   OF   GAMELYN.  3! 

And  thou  wilt,  Gamelyn  •  do  after  my  reed, 

Ther  is  noon  in  the  halle  •  schal  here  awey  his  heed.'         820 

'  Adam,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  « we  wiln  nought  don  so, 

We  wil  slee  the  giltyf  •  and  lat  the  other  go. 

I  wil  into  the  halle  •  and  with  the  Justice  speke ; 

On  hem  that  ben  gultyf  •  I  wil  ben  awreke. 

Lat  non  skape  at  the  dore  •  take,  jonge  men,  jeme;          825 

For  I  wil  be  Justice  this  day  •  domes  for  to  deme. 

God  spede  me  this  day  •  at  my  newe  werk  I 

Adam,  com  on  with  me  •  for  thou  schalt  be  my  clerk.' 

His  men  answereden  him  •  and  bade  him  doon  his  best, 

'  And  if  thou  to  vs  haue  neede  •  thou  schalt  fynde  vs  prest;  830 

We  wiln  stande  with  the  •  whil  that  we  may  dure, 

And  but  we  werke  manly  •  pay  vs  non  hure/ 

'  Yonge  men,'  seyde  Gamelyn  *  *  so  mot  I  wel  the  1 

As  trusty  a  maister  •  je  schal  fynde  of  me.' 

Right  there  as  the  Justice  •  sat  in  the  halle,  835 

In  wente  Gamelyn  •  amonges  hem  alle. 

Gamelyn  leet  vnfetere  •  his  brother  out  of  bende. 
Thanne  seyde  sire  Ote  •  his  brother  that  was  hende, 
'  Thou  haddest  aJmosUGamelyn  •  dwelled  to  longe, 
For  the  quest  is  oute  on  me  •  that  I  schulde  honge.'  840 

'  Brother,'  seyde  Gamelyn  •  '  so  god  ;if  me  good  rest ! 
This  day  they  schuln  ben  hanged  •  that  ben  on  thy  quest ; 
And  the  Justice  bothe  •  that  is  the  lugge-man, 
And  the  scherreue  bothe  *  thurgh  him  it  bigan.' 
Thanne  seyde  Gamelyn  •  to  the  Justise,  845 


819.  Cp.  reed ;  HI.  red ;  the  rest  rede.  822.  HI.  Pt.  lat ;  the 

rest  late.  826.  for  in  MS.  Camb.  Mm.  2.  5  ;    the  rest  omit. 

829.  Rl.  bade ;  the  rest  bad.  835.  Rl.  (17  D.  xv)  as ;  -which  the 

rest  omit.  837.  HI.  beende ;  Cp.  Pt.  Ln.  bende.  838.  HI. 

Cp.  heende ;  the  rest  hende.  843.  HI.  omits  second  fat.   HI.  lugges ; 

the  rest  lugge,  luge.  845.  Cp.  Thanne;  the  rest  Than. 


32  THE  TALE  OF  GAMELYN. 

'  Now  is  thy  power  y-don  •  thou  most  nedes  arise ; 

Thow  hast  ^euen  domes  •  that  ben  yuel  dight, 

I  wil  sitten  in  thy  sete  *  and  dressen  hem  aright/ 

The  Justice  sat  stille  •  and  roos  nought  anoon  ; 

And  Gamelyn  in  haste  •  cleuede  his  cheeke-boon ;  850 

Gamelyn  took  him  in  his  arm  •  and  no  more  spak, 

But  threw  him  ouer  the  barre  *  and  his  arm  to-brak. 

Durste  non  to  Gamelyn  •  seye  but  good, 

For  ferd  of  the  company  •  that  withoute  stood. 

Gamelyn  sette  him  doun  •  in  the  Justices  sect,  855 

And  sire  Ote  his  brother  by  him  •  and  Adam  at  his  feet. 

Whan  Gamelyn  was  i-set  •  in  the  Justices  stede, 

Herkneth  of  a  bourde  •  that  Gamelyn  dede. 

He  leet  fetre  the  Justice  •  and  his  false  brother, 

And  dede  hem  come  to  the  barre  •  that  oon  with  that  other.  860 

Tho  Gamelyn  hadde  thus  y-doon  •  hadde  he  no  rest, 

Til  he  had  enquered  •  who  was  on  the  quest 

For  to  deme  his  brother  •  sir  Ote,  for  to  honge ; 

Er  he  wiste  which  they  were  •  him  thoughte  ful  longe. 

But  as  sone  as  Gamelyn  •  wiste  wher  they  were,  865 

He  dede  hem  euerichone  •  feteren  in-feere, 

And  bringen  hem  to  the  barre  •  and  sette  hem  in  rewe ; 

'By  my  faith  !'  seyde  the  Justice  •  'the  scherreue  is  a  schrewe! ' 

Than  seyde  Gamelyn  •  to  the  lustise, 

'  Thou  hast  y-^eue  domes  •  of  the  wors  assise;  870 

And  the  twelve  sisours  •  that  weren  of  the  quest, 

They  schul  ben  hanged  this  day  •  so  haue  I  good  rest  I' 

850.  Harl.  (1758)  in  haste  ;  which  the  rest  omit.  854.  Rl.  Harl. 

(1758)  ferd;  Pt.  feerd  ;  HI.  Cp.  fered  ;  Ln.  ferde.  855.  MSS.  sete. 

857.  HI.  Rl.  Cp.  sete  (for  stede,  wrongly}.  859.  Cp.  Ln.  false  ;  the 
rest  fals.  861.  Cp.  hadde ;  Rl.  hade  ;  HI.  had  (2nd time}.  864. 
Rl.  Pt  him;  Harl.  (1758)  hym;  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  he.  866.  Cp. 

feteren;    HI.   fetere.  871.   Rl.  Pt.  quest;    HI.  Cp.  Ln.  queste. 

872.  HI.  om.  good ;  the  rest  have  it.    Rl.  Pt.  rest ;  HI.  Cp.  Ln.  reste. 


THE   TALE  OF  GAMELYN.  33 

Thanne  seide  the  scherreue  •  to  ijonge  Gamelyn, 

'  Lord,  I  crie  the  mercy  *  brother  art  thou  myn.' 

'  Therfore/  seyde  Gamelyn  • '  haue  thou  Cristes  curs,         875 

For  and  thou  were  maister  •  ;it  I  schulde  haue  wors.' 

For  to  make  short  tale  •  and  noujt  to  tarie  longe, 

He  ordeyned  him  a  quest  •  of  his  men  so  stronge ; 

The  Justice  and  the  scherreue  •  bothe  honged  hye, 

To  weyuen  with  the  ropes  •  and  with  the  wynde  drye ;       880 

And  the  twelue  sisours  •  (sorwe  haue  that  rekke !) 

Alle  they  were  hanged  •  faste  by  the  nekke. 

Thus  ended  the  false  knight  •  with  his  treccherie, 

That  euer  had  i-lad  his  lyf  •  in  falsnes  and  folye. 

He  was  hanged  by  the  nekke  •  and  noujt  by  the  purs,        885 

That  was  the  meede  that  he  hadde  •  for  his  fadres  curs. 

Sire  Ote  was  eldest  *  and  Gamelyn  was  jing, 
They  wenten  with  here  frendes  •  euen  to  the  kyng ; 
They  made  pees  with  the  kyng  •  of  the  best  assise. 
The  kyng  loued  well  sir  Ote  •  and  made  him  lustise.         890 
And  after,  the  kyng  made  Gamelyn  •  bothe  in  est  and  west, 
Chef  Justice  •  of  al  his  fre  forest  ; 
Alle  his  wighte  3onge  men  •  the  kyng  for^af  here  gilt, 
And  sitthen  in  good  office  •  the  kyng  hem  hath  i-pilt, 
Thus  wan  Gamelyn  •  his  lond  and  his  leede,  895 

And  wrak  him  of  his  enemys  •  and  quitte  hem  here  meede ; 
And  sire  Ote  his  brother  •  made  him  his  heir, 
And  siththen  wedded  Gamelyn  •  a  wyf  bothe  good  and  feyr ; 

877.  HI.  tarie ;  which  the  rest  omit.  878.  Rl.  Pt.  Harl.  (1758) 

quest ;  the  rest  queste.  879.  Cp.  be]) ;  the  rest  bothe,  both.  880. 
HI.  om.  the  before  ropes  ;  the  rest  have  it.  HI.  Rl.  Cp.  wynd ;  the  rest 
wynde,  winde.  883.  Cp.  Ln.  false;  the  rest  fals.  885.  HI.  Pt.  nek ; 
the  rest  necke,  nekke.  886.  Rl.  Cp.  hadde ;  the  rest  had.  888. 

HI.  freendes.  HI.  euen  to;  Rl.  Harl.  (1758)  and  passeden  to;  Pt.  and 
passed  to ;  Cp.  and  passed  with  j  Ln.  and  pesed  with.  896.  Cp.  Pt. 
quitte ;  HI.  quyt. 

D 


34  THE   TALE   OF  GAMELYN. 

They  lyueden  to-gidere  *  whil  that  Crist  wolde, 

And  sithen  was  Gamelyn  •  grauen  vnder  molde.  QOO 

And  so  schal  we  alle  •  may  ther  no  man  fle : 

God  bringe  vs  to  the  loye  •  that  euer  schal  be  1 

900.  HI.  moolde.          902.  Ln.  bringe;  the  rest  bryng,  bring. 


NOTES. 


I.  Iiitheth,  hearken  ye;  cf.  1.  169.  This  is  the  imperative  plural; 
so  also  lesteneth,  herkeneth.  See  remarks  on  the  dialect  in  the  Preface. 
For  the  explanation  of  the  harder  words,  see  the  Glossary.  Compare  : 
'Now  list  and  lithe,  you  gentlemen' ;  Percy  Folio  MS.,  ii.  218 ;  'Now 
lithe  and  listen,  gentlemen,'  id.  iii.  77. 

3.  lohan  of  Boundys.     It  is  not  clear  what  is  meant  by  Boundys, 
which  is  repeated  in  1.  226;  nor  is  there  any  clear  indication  of  the 
supposed  locality  of  the  story.     Lodge,  in  his  novel  (see  the  Preface), 
ingeniously  substitutes  Bourdeaux,  and  calls  the  knight  '  Sir  John  of 
Bourdeaux.' l    In  Shakespeare,  he  becomes  Sir  Roland  de  Bois. 

The  reading  righte  (for  right)  is  demanded  by  grammar,  the  article 
being  in  the  definite  form  ;  and  the  same  reading  is  equally  demanded 
by  the  metre.  Where  the  final  e  is  thus  necessary  to  the  grammar  and 
metre  alike,  there  is  little  difficulty  in  restoring  the  correct  reading. 
Compare  the  good-e  knight  in  11.  n,  25,  33. 

4.  '  He  was  sufficiently  instructed  by  right  bringing  up,  and  knew 
much  about  sport.'     Nurture  is  the  old  phrase  for  '  a  genteel  education.' 
Thus  we  find  '  The  boke  of  Nurture,  or  Schoole  of  good  maners :  for 
men,  seruants,  and  children,'  written  by  Hugh  Rhodes,  and  printed  in 
1577  ;  and  John  Russell's  '  Boke  of  Nurture,'  in  MS.  Harl.  4011.    See 
the  Babees  Book,  ed.  F.  J.  Furnivall,  1868;  where  much  information  as 
to  the  behaviour  of  our  forefathers  is  given.     By  game  is  meant  what 
is  now  called  sport ;  '  The  Master  of  the  Game '  is  the  name  of  an  old 
treatise  on  hunting ;  see  Reliquiae  Antiquse,  i.  149. 

5.  Thre  sones,  three  sons.     They  are  here  named  Johan,  Ote,  and 
Gamelyn ;   Lodge  calls  them  Saladyne,  Fernandine,  and  Rosader ;  in 
Shakespeare,  they  are  Oliver,  Jaques,  and  Orlando.     The  characters 
of  the  three  are  much  the  same  in  all  three  versions  of  the  story. 

6.  Sone  he  began,  he  soon  began,  viz.  to  evince  his  disposition. 

T2.  His  day,  his  term  of  life,  his  lifetime.  So  in  Hamlet,  v.  i.  315. 
the  '  dog  will  have  his  day?  Hence  after  his  day  is,  practically,  after 
his  death. 

1  The  reading  Burdeuxs  actually  occurs  in  MS.  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  I  i. 
3.  26.    See  Boundys  in  the  Glossary ;  and  see  Pref.  §  a. 
D  2 


36  NOTES. 

14.  'This  appears  to  mean,  that  the  knight  had  himself  acquired  his 
land,  and  held  it  in  fee  simple  (verrey  purchas},  not  entailed  nor  settled ; 
and  that,  consequently,  he  had  a  right  to  divide  it  among  his  children 
as  he  pleased.     The  housbond  in  this  case  means  a  man  who  was  kept 
at  home  looking  after  his  domestic  business  and  his  estates,  and  who 
could  not  be  wyde-wherS   i.e,   often   far  from  home ;    note   by   Mr. 
Jephson.     See  11.  58-61  below,  which  prove  that  the  knight  had  partly 
inherited  his  land,  and  partly  won  it  by  military  service.     Cf.  Chaucer, 
Prol.256(or258\  319(0^21).  In  the  Freres  Tale  (C.T.  7031)  we  find: — 
'  And  here  I  ride  about  my  pourchasing, 
To  wote  wher  men  wol  giue  me  any-thing ; 
My  pourchas  is  theffect  of  all  my  rente.' 

I  cannot  think  that  Dr.  Morris  is  right  in  explaining  purchosyng  by 
'  prosecution ' ;  see  Purchas  in  the  Glossary. 

1 6.  Hadde,  might  have  ;  the  subjunctive  mood. 

20.  On  lyue,  in  life ;  now  written  a-livc  or  alive.  Lyue  is  the  dat. 
case,  governed  by  on,  which  constantly  has  the  sense  of  '  in '  in  A.S. 
and  M.E. 

23.  Ther,  where.  The  reader  should  note  this  common  idiom,  or  he 
will  miss  the  structure  of  the  sentence.  Cf.  11.  33,  52,  66,  &c. 

31.  Ne  dismay  you  nought,  do  not  dismay  yourself;  i.e.  be  not 
dismayed  or  dispirited. 

32.  '  God  can  tring  good  out  of  the  evil   that  is  now  wrought.' 
Boot,  advantage,  remedy,  or  profit,  is  continually  contrasted  with  bale  or 
evil ;  the  alliteration  of  the  words  rendered  them  suitable  for  proverbial 
phrases.     One  of  the  commonest  is  'When  bale  is  hext,  then  boot  is 
next,'  i.e.  when  evil  is  highest  (at   its  height),  then   the  remedy  is 
nighest.     This  is  one  of  the  Proverbs  of  Hendyng ;  see  Specimens  of 
English,  ed.  Morris  and  Skeat,  part  ii.  p.  40.     So,  in  1.  34,  Boote  of 
bale  means  '  remedy  of  evil,'  good  out  of  evil.     See  note  to  1.  631. 

34.  It  is  no  nay,  there  is  no  denying  it,  it  cannot  be  denied.  So  in 
Chaucer,  C.  T.  8692,  9015. 

39.  That  on,  that  other,  the  one,  the  other.  Sometimes  corruptly 
written  the  ton,  the  father;  and  hence  the  vulgar  English  the  tother. 

48.  "Whan  he  good  cowde,  when  he  knew  what  was  good,  i.e. 
when  he  was  old  enough  to  know  right  from  wrong  ;  or,  as  we  now  say, 
when  he  came  to  years  of  discretion.  Observe  that  the  division  of 
land  here  proposed  was  not  final ;  for  the  good  knight,  being  still 
alive,  altered  it ;  see  1.  54. 

53.  'Saint  Martin  was  a  Hungarian  by  birth,  and  served  in  the 
army  under  Constantius  and  Julian.  He  is  represented  in  pictures  as  a 
Roman  knight  on  horseback,  with  his  sword  dividing  his  cloak  into 
two  pieces,  one  of  which  he  gives  to  a  beggar.  He  was  a  strenuous 


NOTES*  37 

Opponent  of  the  Arians,  and  died  at  Tours,  where  his  relics  were 
preserved  and  honoured.' — Jephson.  St.  Martin's  day,  commonly 
called  Martinmas,  is  Nov.  1 1 .  The  knight  swears  by  St.  Martin  in  his 
character  of  soldier.  Cf.  1.  225. 

57.  Plowes,  ploughlands  ;  see  the  Glossary. 

62.  The  knight's  intention  was,  evidently,  that  Gamelyn's  share 
should  be  the  best.  In  Lodge's  novel,  Sir  John  gives  to  the  eldest 
'fourteen  ploughlands,  with  all  my  manner-houses  and  my  richest 
plate ' ;  to  the  second,  '  twelve  ploughlands ' ;  but  to  the  youngest, 
says  he,  '  I  give  my  horse,  my  armour,  and  my  launce,  with  sixteene 
ploughlands;  for,  if  the  inwarde  thoughts  be  discovered  by  outward 
shadows,  Rosader  wil  exceed  you  all  in  bountie  and  honour.' 

64.  '  That  my  bequest  may  stand,'  i.e.  remain  good. 

67.  Stoon-stille,  as  still  as  a  stone.  So  Chaucer  has  'as  stille  as 
stoon' ;  Clerkes  Tale,  1.  121.  See  11.  263,  423. 

76.  'And  afterwards  he  paid  for  it  in  his  fair  skin.'  We  should 
now  say,  his  recompense  fell  upon  his  own  head. 

78.  Of  good  wil,  readily,  of  their  own  accord.  'They  of  their 
own  accord  feared  him  as  being  the  strongest.'  So  also  '  of  thine  own 
good  will,'  Shak.  Rich.  II.  iv.  I.  177 ;  'by  her  good  will,'  Venus  and 
Adonis,  479.  But  the  nearest  parallel  passage  is  in  Octouian  Imperator, 
1.  561,  pr.  in  Weber's  Metrical  Romances,  iii.  180.  It  is  there  said  of 
some  sailors  who  were  chased  by  a  lioness,  that  they  ran  away  very 
hastily  '  with  good  wylle/  Cf.  in  wille,  i.  e.  anxious,  in  1.  173. 

82.  To  handle  his  beard,  i.e.  to  feel,  by  his  beard,  that  he  was  of 
full  age.  Lodge  has  a  parallel  passage.  '  With  that,  casting  up  his 
hand,  he  felt  haire  on  his  face,  and  perceiving  his  beard  to  bud,  for 
choler  he  began  to  blush,  and  swore  to  himselfe  he  would  be  no  more 
subject  to  such  slaverie.'  Cf.  As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2.  218,  396. 

90.  '  Is  our  meat  prepared,'  i.e.  is  our  dinner  ready  ?  Our  perhaps 
means  my,  being  used  in  a  lordly  style.  See  the  next  note. 

92.  Observe  the  use  of  the  familiar  thou,  in  place  of  the  usual 
respectful  ye.  This  accounts  for  the  elder  brother's  astonishment,  as 
expressed  in  the  next  line. 

100.  'Brother  by  name,  and  brother  in  that  only.' 

101.  That  rape  was  of  rees,  who  was  hasty  in  his  fit  of  passion. 
Mr.  Jephson's  explanation  '  deprived  of  reason  for  anger '  is  incorrect. 
Rape  is  hasty ;  see  the  Glossary.     Rees  is  the  modern  E.  race,  A.  S. 
roes,  applied  to  any  sudden  course,  whether  bodily  or  mental ;  cf.  1.  547. 
So  in  Gower,  ed.  Pauli,  i.  335,  we  find  : — 

'  Do  thou  no-thinge  in  suche  a  rees,' 

i.e.  do  nothing  in  such  a  sudden  fit ;  referring  to  Pyramus,  who  rashly 
slew  himself  upon  the  hasty  false  assumption  that  Thisbe  was  dead. 


38  NOTES. 

102.  Gadeling,  fellow;  a  term  of  reproach.     But  observe  that  the 
sarcasm  lies  in  the  similarity  of  the  sound  of  the  word  to  Gamelyn. 
Hence  Gamelyn's  indignant  reply.     In  P.  Plowman,  C.  xi.  297,  gade- 
lynges  are  ranked  with  false  folk,  deceivers,  and  liars. 

103.  'Thou  shall  be  glad  to  get  mere  food  and  clothing.' 

109.  Ner,  nigher,  the  old  comparative  form ;  afterwards  written 
near,  and  wrongly  extended  to  near-er,  with  a  double  comparative 
suffix.  Cf.  1.  135.  353- 

A-foote,  on  foot ;  not  afoot,  the  length  of  a  foot,  as  that  would  have 
no  final  e. 

115.  Schal  algate,  must  in  any  case. 

1 16.  This  is  obscure ;  it  may  mean  '  unless  thou  art  the  one  (to  doit);' 
i.  e.  to  give  me  the  beating.    In  other  words,  Gamelyn  dares  his  brother 
to  use  the  rod  himself,   not   to   delegate    such  an  office  to  another. 
But  his  brother  was  much  too  wary  to  take  such  advice ;  he  preferred  to 
depute  the  business  to  his  men. 

121.  Ouer-al,  all  about,  all  round,  everywhere. 

122.  Stood,   i.e.  which  stood.      The   omission   of  the   relative   is 
common. 

125.  Good  woon,  good  store  ;  plentifully. 

129.  For  his  eyje,  for  awe  of  him.     His  is  not  the  possessive  pro 
noun  here,  but  the  genitive  of  the  personal  pronoun. 

130.  By  halues,  lit.  by  sides;  i.e.  some  to  one  side,  some  to  the 
other.    Drowe  by  halves  =  sidled  away. 

131.  •  May  ye  prosper  ill !'    Cf.  Chaucer,  Pard.  Tale  (Group  C),  1. 947. 

136.  'I  will  teach  thee  some  play  with  the  buckler.'     An  allusion  to 
the  '  sword  and  buckler  play/  described  in  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes, 
bk.  iii.  ch.  6.  §  22.     Not  unlike  our  modern  '  single-stick,'  but  with  the 
addition  of  a  buckler  on  the  left  arm.     Strutt  gives  a  picture  from  a 
Bodleian  MS.,  dated  1344,  in  which  clubs  or  bludgeons  are  substituted 
for  swords  ;  and,  no  doubt,  the  swords  used  in  sport  were  commonly 
of  wood.    Gamelyn  is  speaking  jocosely  ;   he  had  no  buckler,  but  he 
had  a  wooden  '  pestel,'  which  did  very  well  for  a  sword. 

137.  '  By  Saint  Richard  was  a  favourite  oath 1  with  the  outlaws  of 
Robin   Hood's   stamp,   probably  because   of  his   Saxon   extraction ' ; 
Jephson.     Mr.  Jephson  adds  the  following  quotation  from  the  English 
Martyrologe,  1608.     'Saint  Richard,  King  and  Confessor,  was  sonne  to 
Lotharius,  King  of  Kent,  who,  for  the  love  of  Christ,  taking  upon  him 
a  long  peregrination,  went  to  Rome  for  devotion  to  that  sea  [see],  and, 
on  his  way  homeward,  died  at  Lucca,  about  the  year  of  Christ  750, 
where  his  body  is  kept  until  this  day,  with  great  veneration,  in  the 

1  No  quotation  is  given  to  support  this  assertion. 


NOTES.  39 

oratory  and  chappell  of  St  Frigidian,  and  adorned  with  an  epitaph 
both  in  verse  and  prose.'  But  this  is  altogether  beside  the  mark ;  for 
Mr.  Jephson  certainly  refers  to  the  wrong  saint.  There  were  four 
St.  Richards,  commemorated,  respectively,  on  Feb.  7>  April  3,  June  9, 
and  August  21  ;  see  Alban  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints.  The  day  of 
the  Saxon  king  is  Feb.  7 ;  but  he  could  hardly  have  been  so  fresh  in  the 
memory  of  Englishmen  as  the  more  noted  St.  Richard,  bishop  of 
Chichester,  who'died  in  1253,  and  was  Canonised  in  1262;  his  day 
being  April  3.  There  is  a  special  fitness  in  the  allusiorrto  this  latter 
saint,  because  he  was  a  pattern  of  brotherly  love,  and  Johan  is  here 
deprecating  Gamelyn's  anger.  Alban  Butler  says  of  him :  '  The  un 
fortunate  situation  of  his  eldest  brother's  affairs  gave  him  an  occasion  of 
exercising  his  benevolent  disposition.  Richard  condescended  to  become 
his  brother's  servant,  undertook  the  management  of  his  farms,  and  by 
his  industry  and  generosity  effectually  retrieved  his  brother's  before 
distressed  circumstances.'  His  name  still  appears  in  our  Prayer-books. 
154.  'And  mind  that  thou  blame  me,  unless  I  soon  grant  it.' 
156.  'If  we  are  to  be  at  one,'  i.  e.  to  be  reconciled.  Cf.  1.  166. 
158.  'Thou  must  cause  me  to  possess  it,  if  we  are  not  to  quarrel.' 
1 60.  We  should  now  say — '  All  that  your  father  left  you,  and  more 
too,  if  you  would  like  to  have  it.'  The  offer  is  meant  to  be  very 
liberal. 

164.  '  As  he  well  knew  (how  to  do).' 

167.  '  In  no  respect  he  knew  with  what  sort  of  a  false  treason  his 
brother  kissed  him.'  Whiche  is  cognate  with  the  Latin  qualis,  and  has 
here  the  same  sense. 

171.  '  There  was  a  wrestling-match  proclaimed  there,  hard  by.' 

172.  'And,  as  prizes  for  it,  there  were  exhibited  a  ram  and  a  ring.' 
In  Lodge's  novel,  'a  day  of  wrastling  and  tournament '  is  appointed  by 
Torimond,  king  of  France.     In  Chaucer's  Prologue,  1.  548  (or  550)  we 
find:  'At  wrastling  he  wolde  bere  awey  the  ram.'     On  this  Tyrwhitt 
has  the  following  note :  '  This  was  the  usual  prize  at  wrestling-matches. 
See  C.  T.  1.  13671   [Sir  Thopas,  st.  5],  and  Gamelyn,   11.  184,  280. 
Matthew  Paris  mentions  a  wrestling  match  at  Westminster,  A.D.  1222, 
at  which  a  ram  was  the  prize.'     In  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  bk.  ii, 
ch.  2,  §  14,  two  men  are  represented  as  wrestling  for  a  live  cock.    Strutt 
also  quotes  a  passage  from  '  A  mery  Geste  of  Robin  Hode,'  which  gives 
an  account  of  a  wrestling,  at  which  the  following  prizes  were  '  set  up ' 
(the  same  phrase  being  used  as  here),  viz.  a  white  bull,  a  courser  with 
saddle  and  bridle,  a  pair  of  gloves,  a  red  gold  ring,  and  a  pipe  of  wine  ! 

199.  '  Why  dost  thou  thus  behave  ? '  i.  e.  make  this  lamentation.  Cf. 
As  You  Like  It,  i.  2.  133-140. 

204.  'Unless  God  be  surety  for  them,'  i.e.  ensure  their  recovery, 


40  NOTES. 

The  story  supposes  that  the  two  sons  are  not  slain,  but  greatly  disabled ; 
as  Shakespeare  says,  '  there  is  little  hope  of  life '  in  them. 

206.  With  the  nones,  on  the  occasion  that,  provided  that.    For  the 
nones,  for  the  occasion,  stands  for  for  then  ones,  for  the  once  ;  so  here 
with  the  nones = with  then  ones,  with  the  once.     Then  is  the  dat.  case 
of  the  article,  being  a  weakened  form  of  A.S.  Odtn.     Cf.  1.  456. 

207.  "Wilt  thow  wel  doon,  if  thou  wishest  to  do  a  kind  deed. 
214.  Drede  not  of,  fear  not  for. 

217.  '  How  he  dared  adventure  himself,  to  prove  his  strength  upon 
him  that  was  so  doughty  a  champion  ? ' 

224.  Whil  he  couthe  go,  whilst  he  was  able  to  go  about. 

230.  A  moche  schrewe  thou  were,  thou  wast  a  great  doer  of 
mischief.  Gamelyn  retorts  that  he  is  now  a  more,  i.  e.  a  still  greater 
doer  of  mischief.  Moche  is  often  used  of  size.  In  Havelok,  1.  982,  more 
than  the  meste=\>\gger  than  the  biggest. 

236.  G-onne  goon,  did  go.     Gonne  is  a  mere  auxiliary  verb. 

237.  '  The  champion  tried  various  sleights  upon  Gamelyn,  who  was 
prepared  for  them.' 

240.  Fast  aboute,  busily  employed,  trying  your  best.    Cf.  1.  785. 

248.  Spoken  ironically, '  shall  it  be  counted  as  a  throw,  or  as  none  ? ' 

249.  "Whether,  &c.,  whichever  it  be  accounted. 

253.  Of  him,  &c.,  he  stood  in  no  awe  of  him.  Instead  of  our 
modern  expression  *  he  stood  in  awe  of  him,'  the  M.  E.  expression  is, 
usually,  'he  stood  awe  of  him,'  suppressing  in.  It  probably  arose 
out  of  the  very  construction  here  used,  viz.  '  awe  of  him  stood  to 
him,'  i.e.  arose  in  him.  However  that  may  be,  the  idiom  is  common. 
Thus,  in  Barbour's  Bruce,  iii.  62  : — 

*  Quhen  that  the  lord  of  Lome  saw 

His  men  stand  off  him  ane  sik  awe.' 
In  Havelok,  1.  277 : — 

'Al  Engelond  of  him  stod  awe, 
Al  Engelond  was  of  him  adrad.' 

So  also  :  '  he  stode  of  him  non  eye ' ;  Rob.  of  Brunne,  tr.  of  Langtoft, 
p.  8, 1.  24.    So  also  in  Wallace,  v.  929,  vi.  878. 

255.  '  Who  was  not  at  all  well  pleased.' 

256.  '  He  is  master  of  us  all.' 

257.  •  It  is  full  yore  ago ' ;  it  is  very  long  ago. 

262.  "Wil  nomore,  desires  no  more,  has  had  enough. 

270.  'This  fair  is  done.'    A  proverb,  meaning  that  the  things  of  the 
fair  are  all  sold,  and  there  is  no  more  business  to  be  done. 

271.  'As  I  hope  to  do  well,  I  have  not  yet  sold  up  the  half  of  my 
ware ' ;  i.  e.  I  have  more  to  offer.     The  wrestler,  in  spite  of  his  pain, 
utters  the  grim  joke  that  Gamelyn  sells  his  ware  too  dearly. 


NOTES,  41 

272.  Haluendel  is  for  A.S.  healfne  dael  orjtone  healfan  da>l,  the  accusa 
tive  case.    The  word  of  is  to  be  understood  after  it.     See  Zupitza's 
Notes  to  Guy  of  Warwick. 

273.  See  note  to  1.  334. 

276.  Lakkest,  dispraisest,  decriest.    In  P.  Plowman,  B.  v.  130,  we 
find  'to  blame  mennes  ware' ;  and,  only  two  lines  below,  the  equivalent 
phrase  '  to  lakke  his  chaffare.' 

277.  'By  Saint  James  in  Galicia.'    In  Chaucer's  Prologue,  the  Wife 
of  Bath  had  been  '  in  Galice  at  Seint  Jame.'    The  shrine  of  St.  James, 
at  Compostella  in  Galicia,  was  much  frequented  by  pilgrims.    See  my 
note  to  P.  Plowman,  B.  prol.  47.     It  is  remarkable  that  the  whole  of  this 
line  is  quoted  from  A  Poem  on  the  Times  of  Edw.  II.,  1.  475 ;   see 
Political  Songs,  ed.  Wright,  p.  345.     It  occurs  again  below,  1.  764. 

278.  'Yet  it  is  too  cheap,  that  which  thou  hast  bought.'     The 
franklin  tells  the  defeated  wrestler  that  it   is  not   for  him  to  call 
Gamelyn's  ware  dear,  for  he  has,  in  fact,  been  let  off  much  too  cheaply. 
Our  modern  cheap  is  short  for  good  cheap,  i.  e.  bought  in  good  market. 
To  buy  in  a  good  cheap  was  shortened  to  to  buy  good  cheap,  and  finally 
became  to  buy  cheap. 

281.  Haue,  have,  receive,  take. 

285.  Bowte,  company.  We  are  to  suppose  that  a  crowd  of  Gamelyn's 
admirers  accompanied  him  home.  In  Lodge's  novel,  the  elder  brother 
'  sawe  wher  Rosader  returned  with  the  garland  on  his  head,  as  having 
won  the  prize,  accompanied  with  a  crue  of  boon  companions ;  greeved 
at  this,  he  stepped  in  and  shut  the  gate.' 

297.  See  note  to  1.  334. 

302.  Though,  thou  haddest  swore,  though  thou  hadst  sworn  (the 
contrary).  This  curious  phrase  occurs  also  in  Chaucer,  Kn.  Tale,  1.  231, 
where  '  although  we  hadde  it  sworn '  is  equivalent  to  '  though  we  had 
sworn  (the  contrary).* 

312.  '  That  desired  either  to  walk  or  to  ride  in.'  Go,  when  opposed 
to  ride,  means  to  go  on  foot,  to  walk. 

318.  And  3e  wil  doon  after  me,  if  ye  will  act  according  to  my 
advice ;  spoken  parenthetically. 

321.  Oure  catour,  caterer  for  us.  Oure  aller  purs,  the  purse  of 
us  all.  Cf.  1.  256. 

324.  Largely,  liberally ;  the  usual  old  meaning. 

328.  No  cheste,  no  strife,  no  quarrelling. 

334.  So,  &c.,  'as  I  hope  to  enjoy  the  use  of  my  eye' ;  lit.  'as  I  may 
tise  my  eye.'  This  phrase  occurs  also  in  Havelok,  2545  :  'So  mote  ich 
brouke  mi  rith  eie,'  as  I  hope  to  have  the  use  of  my  right  eye.  And 
again  in  the  same,  1. 1 743,  with  the  substitution  of  'finger  or  toe'  for  'right 
eye';  and  in  1.  311,  with  the  substitution  of  'mi  blake  swire,'  i.e. 


43  NOTES. 

my  black  neck  ;  cf.  11. 273,  297  above.  See  also  11.  407,  489,  567.  Even 
Chaucer  has  :  '  So  mot  I  brouke  wel  myn  eyen  twaye,'  as  I  hope  to  make 
good  use  of  my  two  eyes ;  Nonne  Prestes  Tale,  479. 

338.  Bitaughte  is  used  in  two  senses  ;  they  commended  Gamelyn  to 
God's  protection,  and  bade  him  good  day. 

345.  Mangerye,  feast,  lit.  an  eating.  It  occurs  in  P.  Plowman, 
C.  xiii.  46 ;  Wyclif,  Works,  ed.  Arnold,  i.  4.  In  Sir  Amadace,  st.  55,  a 
wedding-feast  is  called  a  maungery,  and  lasted  40  days;  Early  Eng. 
Metrical  Romances,  ed.  Robson,  p.  49.  Cf.  11.  434,  464. 

352.  Pul  neer,  much  nearer.     See  note  to  1.  109. 

366.  lohan  was  pronounced  like  mod.  E.  Joan,  and  rimes  with  noon, 
pronounced  as  noan.     So  also  in  Chaucer,  Man  of  Lawes  Tale,  1. 1019. 

367.  '  By  my  faith ' ;  cf.  1.  555.     Chaucer  has  •  by  my  fey ' ;  Kn.  Tale, 
268. 

368.  '  If  thou  thinkest  the  same  as  thou  sayst,  may  God  requite  it 
thee ! ' 

372.  Tho,  when.     Threwe,  didst  throw ;  observe  the  absence  of  -st 
in  the  suffix  of  the  second  person  of  the  past  tense  of  strong  verbs. 

373.  Moot,  meeting,  assembly,  concourse  of  people ;  in  allusion  to 
the  crew  of  companions  whom  Gamelyn  introduced.     Moreover,  the 
word  moot  was  especially  used  of  an  assembly  of  men  in  council,  like 
our  modern  meeting.     But  it  is,  perhaps,  simpler  to  take  it  in  the  sense 
of  hostile  meeting,  dispute,  strife;  cf.  St.  Katharine,  1.   1314,  and  cf. 
M.  E.  motien,  to  dispute.     Indeed,  as  the  rimes  are  often  imperfect,  the 
original  word  may  have  been  mood,  i.  e.  anger. 

376.  It  was  not  uncommon,  to  prevent  a  person  from  being  forsworn, 
that  the  terms  of  an  oath  should  be  literally  fulfilled ;  cf.  Merch.  Ven.  iv. 
i.  326.  In  his  novel,  Lodge  avoids  all  improbability  by  a  much  simpler 
device.  He  makes  the  eldest  brother  surprise  the  youngest  in  his  sleep. 
'  On  a  morning  very  early  he  cald  up  certain  of  his  servants,  and  went 
with  them  to  the  chamber  of  Rosader,  which  being  open,  he  entered  with 
his  crue,  and  surprized  his  brother  when  he  was  asleepe,  and  bound  him 
with  fetters,'  &c. 

382.  Here,  as  in  1.  420,  all  the  MSS.  have  honde.  The  final  e  prob 
ably  represents  the  dative  or  instrumental  case,  and  the  correct  reading 
\sfote  and  honde,  as  in  MSS.  Pt.  and  Ln.  in  both  passages. 

386.  "Wood,  mad.  It  was  common  to  bind  and  starve  madmen,  and 
to  treat  them  cruelly.  Even  Malvolio  was  to  be  put  'in  a  dark  room 
and  bound';  Tw.  Nt.  iii.  4.  147.  Cf.  As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2.  421. 

394.  Or,  ere,  before ;  not  'or.'    Be,  been. 

398.  '  Spence,  or  (according  to  the  original  French  form  of  the 
word)  despense,  was  the  closet  or  room  in  convents  and  large  houses 
where  the  victuals,  wine,  and  plate  were  locked  up ;  and  the  person  who 


NOTES.  43 

had  the  charge  of  it  was  called  the  spencer,  or  the  despencer.  Hence 
originated  two  common  family  names.' — Wright.  The  spence,  however, 
like  the  spencer,  owed  its  name  to  the  O.F.  verb  despendre,  to  spend ;  as 
explained  in  my  Etym.  Diet.,  s.v.  Spend.  See  the  Glossary.  Lodge  re 
tains  the  name  of  Adam  Spencer ;  whence  Adam  in  Shakespeare. 
411.  'Upon  such  an  agreement.' 

413.  'All  as  I  may  prosper' ;  as  I  hope  to  thrive. 

414.  'I  will  hold  covenant  with  thee,  if  thou  wilt  loose  me.' 

430.  "Wher  I  go,  whether  shall  I  go.  Wher  is  a  contracted  form  of 
whether,  like  or  for  other.  Girde  of,  strike  off. 

433.  That  this,  &c.,  that  this  is  a  thing  not  to  be  denied,  a  sure  thing. 
438.  Hem,  them,  i.  e.  the  fetters  (understood) ;  cf.  1.  498. 
441.  Borwe  the,  be  surety  for  thee,  go  bail  for  thee. 

444.  Do  an  other,  act  in  another  way,  try  another  course.     There  is 
no  authority  for  inserting  thing  after  other. 

445.  Lodge  says  :  '  and  at  the  ende  of  the  hall  shall  you  see  stand  a 
couple  of  good  pollaxes,  one  for  you  and  another  for  me.' 

449.  '  If  we  must  in  any  case  absolve  them  of  their  sin.'  Said 
jocosely ;  he  was  going  to  absolve  them  after  a  good  chastisement. 

451.  St.  Charity  was  the  daughter  of  St.  Sophia,  who  christened  her 
three  daughters  Fides  >  Spes,  and  Caritas ;  see  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints 
(Aug.  i). 

453.  Lodge  says :  'When  I  give  you  a  wincke,'  &c. 

456.  For  the  nones,  for  the  occasion ;  see  note  to  1.  206. 

460.  Leste  and  meste,  least  and  greatest. 

461.  Halle,  of  the  hall;  A.  S.  healle,  gen.  case  of  heal,  a  hall.     In 
1.  496,  we  may  take  halle-dore  as  a  compound  word,  but  halle  is  still  a 
genitive  form. 

471.  Ther  that,  where  that;  as  commonly. 

481.  'Who  beggeth  for  thee  (to  come)  out  of  prison,  or  who  may  be 
surety  for  thee ;  but  ever  may  it  be  well  with  them  that  cause  thee  much 
sorrow.' 

485.  'All  that  may  be  surety  for  thee,  may  evil  befal  them.' 

489.  So,  &c.,  '  as  I  hope  to  make  use  of  my  bones,'  lit.  bone. 

503.  'Gamelyn  sprinkles  holy  water  with  an  oaken  sprig.'  Said 
jocosely ;  Gamelyn  flourishes  his  staff  like  one  who  sprinkles  holy  water. 
A  spire  is  properly  a  springing  shoot,  hence  a  sprig  or  sapling.  See  the 
Glossary. 

509.  Mr.  Jephson  here  remarks  as  follows :— '  The  hatred  of  church 
men,  of  holy  water,  and  of  everything  connected  with  the  church, 
observable  in  all  the  ballads  of  this  class,  is  probably  owing  to  the  fact, 
that  William  the  Conqueror  and  his  immediate  successors  systematically 
removed  the  Saxon  bishops  and  abbots,  and  intruded  Normans  in  their 


44  NOTES. 

stead  into  all  the  valuable  preferments  in  England.  But  there  were  also 
other  grounds  for  the  odium  in  which  these  foreign  prelates  were  held. 
Sharing  in  the  duties  of  the  common  law  judges,  they  participated  in 
the  aversion  with  which  the  functionaries  of  the  law  were  naturally 
regarded  by  outlaws  and  robbers,'  &c.  He  also  quotes,  from  the  Lytel 
Geste  of  Robin  Hood,  the  following  : 

'  These  bysshopes  and  these  archebysshoppes, 

Ye  shall  them  beete  and  bynde ; 
The  high  sheryfe  of  Notynghame, 
Hym  holde  ye  in  your  myndeJ 

It  may  be  added  that  Lodge  entirely  omits  here  all  mention  of  abbot, 
prior,  monk,  or  canon.  Times  had  changed. 

514.  '  Pay  a  liberal  allowance,'  i.  e.  deal  your  blows  bountifully. 

So  euer,  &c.,  '  as  sure  as  ever  I  hear  mass.'     Cf.  1.  595. 
520.  Telle  largely,  count  fully. 

523.  The  croune,  i.e.  the  crown  of  each  man's  head;  alluding  to 
the  tonsure.  It  means,  do  not  spoil  the  tonsure  on  their  crowns,  but 
break  their  legs  and  arms, 

531.  Cold  reed,  cold  counsel,  unprofitable  counsel.     So  in  Chaucer, 
Nonne  Prestes  Tale,  435,  436,  we  find :  '  Wommennes  counseils  ben  ful 
ofte  colde;  Wommannes  counseil  broughte  us  first  to  woo'     Storm  notes 
the  same  idiom  in  Icelandic,  kold  eru  opt  kvenna-rdS,  women's  counsels 
are  oft-times  fatal ;  see  kaldr  in  the  Icel.  Diet.    So  Shakespeare  has 
'colder  tidings' ;  Rich.  Ill,  iv.  4.  536.    Cf.  1.  759  below. 

532.  '  It  had  been  better  for  us.'     Cf.  1.  621. 

533.  This  is  ironical,  and  refers,  as  Mr.  Jephson  rightly  says,  to  the 
laying  on  of  hands,  whereby  Gamelyn  made  his  victims  deacons  and 
priests  after  a  new  fashion  of  his  own. 

543.  Here  loue,  love  of  them;  here  awe,  awe  of  them.  Here  — 
A.S.  hira,  gen.  pi.  of  hi,  he.  Hence  here  means  '  their,'  as  in  1.  569. 

558.  Ther  .  .  inne,  wherein  (Gamelyn  was). 

567.  '  As  I  hope  to  have  the  use  of  my  chin.'     See  note  to  1.  334. 

578.  'I  will  repay  thee  for  thy  words,  when  I  see  my  opportunity.' 

583.  It  ben,  they  are ;  lit.  it  are.  A  common  idiom  in  Middle 
English.  See  P.  Plowman,  C.  vi.  59,  ix.  217,  xvi.  309 ;  and  compare  it 
am  I,  as  in  Chaucer,  Man  of  Lawes  Tale,  1. 1109. 

588.  'Make  their  beds  in  the  fen,'  i.e.  lie  down  in  the  fen  or  mud. 

596.  Spoken  ironically.  Adam  offers  them  some  refreshment.  They 
reply,  that  his  wine  is  not  good,  being  too  strong  ;  indeed,  so  strong 
that  it  will  not  only,  like  ordinary  wine,  steal  away  a  man's  brains,  but 
even  take  them  out  of  his  head  altogether,  so  that  they  lie  scattered  in 
his  hood.  In  other  words,  Adam's  staff  breaks  their  heads,  and  lets 
the  brains  out. 


NOTES.  45 

606.  'It  is  better  for  us  to  be  there  at  large.' 

609.  Lodge  says  that  they  'tooke  their  way  towards  the  forest  of 
Arden.' 

610.  'Then  the  sheriff  found  the  nest,  but  no  egg  (in  it).'    So  also  in 
William  of  Palerne,  1.  83  :  '  Than  fond  he  nest  and  no  neij  *  for  noujt  nas 
ther  leued' ;  i.  e,  for  nothing  was  left  there.    No  nei^  =  non  eil,  no  egg. 

6 1 6.  And  loke  how  he  fare,  and  let  us  see  how  he  may  fare. 

6 1 8.  Here  Adam  merely  expresses  disgust  of  his  new  mode  of  life. 
In  Lodge's  novel,  he  begins  to  faint,  being  old.  Cf.  1.  817. 

621.  Leuer  me  were,  it  would  be  preferable  for  me. 

631.  'After  misery  comes  help.'  So  in  the  Proverbs  of  Hendyng, 
as  said  above,  in  note  to  1.  32.  Trench,  in  his  book  On  Proverbs,  quotes 
a  Hebrew  proverb  : — When  the  tale  of  bricks  is  doubled,  Moses  comes. 

642.  '  Whoso  looked  aright,'  i.  e.  if  one  were  to  look  carefully. 

651.  I.  e.  I  only  curse  (or  blame)  myself  if  I  yield. 

652.  'Though  ye  fetched  five  more,  ye  would  then  be  only  twelve 
in  number.'     He  means  that  he  would  fight  twelve  of  them. 

660.  In  Lodge's  novel,  the  chief  is  '  Gerismond  the  lawful!  King  of 
France,  banished  by  Torismond,  who  with  a  lustie  crue  of  Outlawes 
lived  in  that  Forrest.'  But  the  present  text  evidently  refers  to  an 
English  outlaw,  such  as  Robin  Hood. 

666.  '  I  will  adventure  myself  as  far  as  the  door.'  Spoken  proverbi 
ally,  there  being  no  door  in  the  wood.  He  means  that  he  will  venture 
within  sight  of  the  chief.  Hadde  mete,  might  have  food. 

689.  '  His  peace  was  made ' ;  i.  e.  his  pardon  had  been  obtained. 

698.  'And  caused  his  brother  to  be  indicted.' 

700.  Wolues-heed,  wolf's  head.      'This  was  the  ancient  Saxon 
formula  of  outlawry,  and  seems  to  have  been  literally  equivalent  to 
setting  the  man's  head  at  the  same  estimate  as  a  wolf's  head.     In  the 
laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor  [§  6],  it  is  said  of  a  person  who  has  fled 
justice,  '  Si  postea  repertus  fuerit  et  teneri  possit,  vivus  regi  reddatur, 
vel  caput  ipsius  si  se  defenderit;    lupinum  enim  caput  geret  a  die 
utlagacionis   sue,   quod    ab   Anglis   -wluesheued  nominatur.      Et  hec 
sententia  communis  est  de  omnibus  utlagis.' — Wright.      See  Thorpe, 
Ancient  Laws,  &c.,  i.  445. 

701.  Of  his  men,  i.e.  (some)  of  his  men. 

703.  '  How  the  wind  was  turned ' ;  i.  e.  which  way  the  wind  blew, 
as  we  now  say. 

704.  'When  a  man's  lands  were   seized  by  force  or  unjustly,  the 
peasantry  on  the  estates  were  exposed  to  be  plundered  and  ill-treated 
by  the  followers  of  the  intruder.' — Wright. 

707.  'The  messengers  of  ill  tidings,  however  innocent  themselves, 
often  experienced  all  the  first  anger  of  the  person  to  whom  they  carried 


46  NOTES. 

them,  in  the  ages  of  feudal  power.  Hence  the  bearer  of  ill  news 
generally  began  by  deprecating  the  wrath  of  the  person  addressed.' — 
Wright.  This  was  not,  however,  peculiar  to  those  times.  Cf.  Sophocles, 
Antigone,  228;  t  Hen.  IV.  i.  I.  100;  Rich.  III.  iv.  4.  510;  Macb.  v. 

5-39- 

709.  'I.e.  has  obtained  government  of  the  bailiwick.     In  former 
times  . .  the  high  sheriff  was  the  officer  personally  responsible  for  the 
peace  of  his  bailiwick,  which  he  maintained  by  calling  out  the  posse 
comitatus  to  assist  him.' — Jephson. 

710.  Doth  the  crie,  causes  thee  to  be  proclaimed. 

713.  'Greet  well  my  husbands  (i.e.  servants)  and  their  wives.'     The 
A.S.  -wif  was  a  neuter  substantive,  and  remained  unchanged  in  the 
plural,  like  sheep  and  deer  in  modem  English.     We  find  wif  as  a  pi. 
form  also  in  Layamon,  1.  1507.     The  present  is  a  very  late  example. 

714.  'I  will  (soon)  be  in  the  next  shire,'  i. e.  I  will  soon  come  to  the 
adjoining  county.    This  expression  shows  that  the  author  is  really  laying 
the  scene  in  England.     In  venturing  into  the  shire  of  which  his  brother 
was  sheriff,  Gamelyn  was  boldly  putting  himself  into  his   brother's 
power. 

718.  'Put  down  his  hood,'  lowered  his  hood,  so  as  to  show  his  face. 

724.  Leet  take  Gamelyn,  caused  (men)  to  take  Gamelyn  ;  we  now 
say  '  caused  Gamelyn  to  be  taken,'  changing  the  verb  from  active  to 
passive.  The  active  use  of  the  verb  is  universal  in  such  phrases  in 
Middle  English,  and  is  still  common  in  German.  '  Er  Hess  Gamelyn 
nehmen.'  Cf.  1.  733. 

727.  Ote  is  not  a  common  name;  we  find  mention  of  'Sir  Otes  de 
Lile'  in  Libius  Disconius,  1.  1103,  m  the  Percy  Folio  MS.,  ii.  455. 

732.  "Wonder  sory,  wonderfully  sorry.  Nothing  light,  in  no  degree 
light-hearted. 

738.  '  May  evil  befall  such  another  brother  (as  thou  art).' 

744.  '  I  offer  to  bail  him,'  lit.  I  bid  for  him  for  bail ;  mainprise 
being  a  sb.,  and  him  a  dative  case.  Mr.  Jephson  says — '  I  demand  that 
he  be  granted  to  me  on  mainprise,  or  bail,  till  the  assize  for  general 
gaol-delivery.' 

75  2.  •  Cause  (men)  to  deliver  him  at  once,  and  to  hand  him  over  to  me.' 

761.  Sit,  sits;  short  for  sitteth.  Such  contractions  are  common  in 
the  3rd  pers.  sing,  of  the  pres.  indicative.  So  also  jfo;tf=standeth,  &c. 
See  note  to  1.  806.  In  1.  749,  sitte  means  '  may  sit.' 

779.  Cors,  curse.  He  was  never  cursed  by  those  with  whom  he  had 
dealings.  This  can  only  refer  to  the  poor  whom  he  never  oppressed. 
The  author  quietly  ignores  the  strong  language  of  the  churchmen  whom 
he  stripped  of  everything.  This  is  precisely  the  tone  adopted  in  the 
Robin  Hood  ballads. 


NOTES.  47 

785.  Past  aboute,  busily  employed.    See  1.  240. 

786.  To  hyre  the  quest,  to  suborn  the  jury.     See  1.  801. 

790.  Seet,  should  sit.  The  A.S.  for  sat  is  sxt,  but  for  should  sit 
(3rd  pers.  sing,  of  the  pt.  t.  subj.)  is  sxte.  The  latter  became  the 
M.E.  seete ;  hence  seet,  by  loss  of  the  final  e.  It  rimes  with  beheet 
(A.S.  behif). 

806.  Spet,  short  for  speedeth  ;  see  note  to  1.  761. 
834.  Of,  in.     So  in  Shakespeare,  Jul.  Csesar,  ii.  i.  157— 'We  shall 
find  0/"him  A  shrewd  contriver.' 

840.  The  quest  is  oute,  the  verdict  is  (already)  delivered. 
852.  The  barre,  the  bar  in  front  of  the  justice's  seat ;  see  11.  860,  867. 
864.  '  It  seemed  a  very  long  time  to  him.' 

871.  Sisours,  jury-men.  I  copy  the  following  from  my  note  on 
P.  Plowman,  B.  2.  62.  'The  exact  signification  of  sisour  does  not  seem 
quite  certain,  and  perhaps  it  has  not  always  the  same  meaning.  The 
Low- Latin  name  was  assissores  or  assissiarii,  interpreted  by  Ducange  to 
mean  '  qui  a  principe  vel  a  domino  feudi  delegati  assisias  tenent ' ; 
whence  Halliwell's  explanation  of  sisour  as  a  person  deputed  to  hold 
assizes.  Compare — 

'J>ys  fals  men,  ]>at  beyn  sy sours, 
J>at  for  hate  a  trew  man  wyl  endyte, 
And  a  fefe  for  syluer  quyte.' 

Robert  of  Brunne,  Handlyng  Synne,  1335. 

Mr.  Furnivall's  note  says — '  Sysour,  an  inquest-man  at  assizes.    The 
sisour  was  really  a  juror,  though  differing  greatly  in  functions  and  in 
position  from  what  jurymen  subsequently  became ;  see  Forsyth's  Hist, 
of  Trial  by  Jury.'     In  the  tale  of  Gamelyn,  however,  it  is  pretty  clear 
that '  the  twelve  sisours  that  weren  of  the  quest '  were  simply  the  twelve 
gentlemen  of  the  jury,  who  were  hired  to  give  false  judgment  (1.  786).' 
Blount,  in  his  Law  Dictionary,  says   of  assisors,   that  '  in  Scotland 
(according  to  Skene)  they  are  the  same  with  our  jurors.'    The  following 
stanza  from  A  Poem  on  the  Times  of  Edw.  II.,  11.  469-474  (printed  in 
Political  Songs,  ed.  Wright,  p.  344)  throws  some  light  on  the  text: — 
'  And  thise  assisours,  that  comen  to  shire  and  to  hundred, 
Damneth  men  for  silver,  and  that  nis  no  wonder. 
For  whan  the  riche  justise  wol  do  wrong  for  mede, 
Thanne  thinketh  hem  thei  muwen  the  bet,  for  thei  han  more  nede 

to  winne. 
Ac  so  is  al  this  world  ablent,  that  no  man  douteth  sinne.' 

880.  ' To  swing  about  with  the  ropes,  and  to  be  dried  in  the  wind* 

88 1.  'Sorrow  may  he  have  who  cares  for  it.'     Not  an  uncommon 
phrase.     In  P.  Plowman,  B.  vi.  122,  it  appears  as  'J>e  deuel  haue  fat 
reccheth,'  i.  e.  take  him  who  regrets  it. 


48  NOTES. 

885.  This  seems  to  mean,  *  he  was  hanged  by  the  neck,  and  not  by 
the  purse.'  That  is,  he  was  really  hanged,  and  not  merely  made  to 
suffer  in  his  purse  by  paying  a  fine;  cf.  Ch.  Prol.  657. 

889.  Of  the  best  assise,  in  the  truest  manner ;  cf.  L  544. 

900.  '  Buried  under  the  earth.' 

901.  '  No  man  can  escape  it' 


GLOSSARIAL    INDEX. 


The  usual  contractions  occur,  such  as  A.  S.  =  Anglo-Saxon ;  M.  E.  = 
Middle  English ;  F.  =  French ;  Icel.  =  Icelandic  (Cleasby  and  Vigfusson) ; 
O.  F.  =  Old  French ;  Prompt.  Parv.  —  Promptorium  Parvulorum,  ed.  Way 
(Camden  Society).  For  the  etymology  of  words  that  are  still  in  use,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  my  Etymological  Dictionary,  or  to  the  abridgment  of 
it  entitled  'A  Concise  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.' 

The  following  abbreviations  are  employed  in  a  special  sense  :  v.  =  verb  in 
the  infinitive  mood ;  pr.  s.  or  pt.  s.  means  the  third  person  singular  of  the 
present  or  past  tense  indicative,  except  when  I  or  2  (for  first  person  or 
second  person)  is  prefixed ;  similarly,  pr.  pi.  or  pt.  pi.  refers  to  the  third 
person  plural  of  the  same  tenses ;  imp.  s.  means  the  second  person  singular  of 
the  imperative  mood.  The  references  are  to  the  lines  of  the  Poem. 


A  fyue   myle,  a  (space  of)  five 

miles,  545. 
Abegge,  v.  pay  for,   816.      A.  S. 

dbycgan,  to  buy,  pay  for.     Hence 

Tudor-E.  abide,   by  mistake    for 

aby.     See  Aboughte. 
Abide,  pp.  dwelt,  remained,  337. 

The  i  is  short.     A.  S.  dbiden,  pp. 

of  dbidan.     See  Abyde. 
Aboughte,  pt.  s.  paid  (for  it),  76. 

See  Abegge. 
Aboute,  in  phr.  fast  aboute,  i.e. 

very  eager,  busily  employed,  240, 

785. 

Abyde,  ger.  to  await,  24. 

Adam,  398,  399,  403,  &c. 

A-dight,  pp.  treated,  731  ;  accou 
tred,  628,  641.  From  A.  S.  a-, 
intensive  prefix ;  and  diktan,  to 
arrange,  borrowed  from  Lat.  die- 
tare. 

Adoun,  adv.  down,  149,  679. 


Adrad,  pp.   afraid,   562.     Pp.   of 

adreden,  to  fear  greatly ;  A.  S.  of- 

dr&dan. 

Afore,  prep,  before,  656. 
Aforn,  adv.  before,  in  front,  806. 
After,  prep,  according  to,  56  ;  Aftir, 

819;  After  me,  according  to  my 

counsel,    318 ;    Sente    after,    sent 

for,  17. 
Agast,  pp.  afraid  (in  a  good  sense), 

7;  afraid,  terrified,  128,  152,287, 

383,  526,  810. 
Algate,  adv.  in  any  case,  by  all 

means,  115,449. 
Aller,  of  all ;  Our  aller,  of  us  all, 

321.     See  Alther.     A-.S.ealra, 

gen.  pi.  of  eal,  all. 
Allowe,  v.  approve,  make   good, 

recompense,  578.     O.  F.  allouer, 

from  Lat.  allaudare. 
Almight,  adj.  almighty,  631.  A.S. 

cdmiht. 


GLOSS AR1AL  INDEX. 


Alonged,  pp.  filled  with  longing, 
636.  From  the  pp.  of  A.  S.  of- 
langian,  to  long  after. 

Al-so,  adv.  just  as,  as,  227  ;  as,  379. 

Alther,  gen.  pi.  adj.  of  all ;  Our 
alther,  of  us  all,  256.  A  later 
form  of  Aller,  which  see. 

Altogidere,  adv.  wholly,  730* 

Amonges,  prep,  amongst,  836. 

Amys,  adv.  amiss,  wrongly,  37. 

And,  con/,  if,  156,  318,  368,  414, 
797,  819,  876.  Often  shortened 
to  an,  esp.  in  later  times ;  but 
really  identical  with  the  usual  co 
pulative  conjunction. 

Anon,  adv.  immediately,  at  once, 
69,  115,  117;  Anoon,  219,  849. 
A.  S.  on  an,  lit.  in  one  (moment). 

Anon-right,  adv.  straightway,  734. 

AT,  adv.  ere,  before  this,  till  now,  96 ; 
Ar  that,  ere  that,  605.  A.  S.  cer. 

Aright,  adv.  rightly,  I,  29,  642. 

Ariseth,  imp.  pi.  arise  ye,  643. 

Arinure,  s.  armour,  98. 

Arst,  adv.  erst,  formerly,  before, 
538.  A.  S.  terest,  superl.  of  cer; 
see  Ar. 

Aspyed,  pp.  espied,  490. 

Assise,  s.  assize,  870,  889. 

Assoile,  v.  absolve,  449 ;  Assoyled, 
pp.  516. 

Atte  (for  at  the),  at  the,  136,  464 ; 
Atte  gate,  at  the  gate,  575  ;  Atte 
laste,  at  the  last,  finally,  408  ;  Atte 
mete,  at  meat,  629. 

A-twynne,  adv.  asunder,  317. 

Auauncement,  s.  advancement, 
promotion,  418. 

Auentures,  s.  pi.  adventures,  777. 

Auntre,  v.  adventure  myself,  666 ; 
Auntre  him,  adventure  himself, 
217.  Short  for  aventure,  old  form 
of  adventure. 

Auow,  s.  vow,  378.  Not  an  un 
common  form ;  used  by  Chaucer. 

Awe,  s.  awe,  fear,  543. 

Awreke,  pp.  avenged,  723,  824. 
A.  S.  dwrecen,  pp.  of  d-wrecan,  to 
avenge. 


Ay,  s.  egg,  610.  See  the  note. 
A.  S.  <Kg.  *  It  was  not  worthe  an 
ay ' ;  Rob.  of  Brunne,  tr.  of  Lang- 
toft,  p.  181,  1.  8. 

Ajein,  adv.  again,  771 ;  ASCII,  back 
again,  528. 

Ajein,  prep,  against,  548.  A.  S. 
ongean. 

B. 

Baillye,  s.  bailiwick,  power  of  a 
bailiff,  709.  '  Baillie,  seigneury, 
government,  authority  ;  .  .  .  also 
a  bailiwick,  or  country  [i.e.  county] 
justiceship ' ;  Cotgrave. 

Bale,  s.  mischief,  evil,  32,  34.  631. 
A.  S.  bealu. 

Barre,  s.  bar  (of  justice),  852,867. 

Be,  2  pr.  pi.  as  fut.  will  be,  652; 
2  pr.  s.  subj.  mayest  be,  1 1 6. 

Beheet,  pt.  s.  promised,  788.  A.  S. 
behet,  pt.  t.  of  be-hdtan,  to  pro 
mise.  See  Biheet. 

Bende,  s.  bond,  captivity,  837 ; 
Bendes,  pi.  bonds,  fetters,  457. 
A.  S.  bend,  a  bond. 

Berde,  s.  beard,  82. 

Bet,  adv.  better,  112. 

Beten,  pp.  beaten,  115;  Beteth, 
imp.  pi.  beat  ye,  ill. 

Bi-falle,  pp.  happened,  685. 

Biheet,  I  pt.  s.  promised,  378  ;  pt. 
s.  418.  A.  S.  behet,  pt.  t.  of  be- 
hdtan.  See  Beheet. 

Bileued,  pp.  left,  98  ;  cf.  1.  86. 

Biquath,  360.     See  Byquethe. 

Bisyde,  prep,  beside,  181. 

Bitaughte,  pt.  s.  commended,  338. 
See  the  note. 

Blyue,  adv.  quickly,  19,  585.  Short 
for  by  lyue,  i.  e.  with  life,  in  a 
lively  way. 

Bokeler,  s.  buckler,  136.  See  the 
note. 

Bon,  s.  bone,  489.     See  Boones. 

Bond,  pt.  s.  bound,  818. 

Bonde-men,  pi.  husbandmen,  la 
bourers,  699.  The  prefix  has  no 
connection  with  the  verb  to  bind, 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


but  is  the  same  as  Icel.  buandi, 
bondi,  a  tiller  of  the  soil. 

Boone,  s.  boon,  153  ;  Bone,  149. 

Boones,  pi.  bones,  142.    See  Bon. 

Boote,  34,  631.     See  Bote. 

Bore,  pp.  born,  201,  252.  Short 
for  A.  S.  boren. 

Borwe,  s.  pledge,  bail,  795.  A.  S. 
borh,  borg. 

Borwe,  v.  go  bail  for,  441 ;  pr.  pi. 
subj.  485  ;  pr.  s.  subj.  preserve, 
save,  204.  A.  S.  borgian. 

Bote,  s.  remedy,  help,  good,  32 ; 
Boote,  34,  631.  A.S.  b6t. 

Bothen,  both,  625. 

Boundys,  a  place-name;  perhaps  = 
bounds,  marches,  border-land ;  or 
possibly  Bons,  near  Falaise  in  Nor 
mandy.  The  Camb.  MS.  li.  3.  26 
has  Burdeuxs,  Bordeaux.  See  1.  3. 

BOUT,  s.  bower,  apartment,  405. 
A.S.  bur. 

Bourde,  s.  jest,  858.  '  Bourde,  a 
jeast,  fib,  tale  of  a  tub ' ;  Cotgrave. 

Broke-bak,  broken-backed,  720. 

Brother,  gen.  brother's,  316. 

Brouke,  i  pr.  s.  subj.  may  have  the 
use  of,  as  (I)  hope  to  continue  to 
use,  273,  334,  407,  489,  567; 
Browke,  297.  See  note  to  1.  334. 
A.  S.  brucan,  to  use,  enjoy. 

But,  con/,  unless,  154. 

But-if,  conj.  unless,  204,  749. 

By,  prep,  during,  65. 

Byforn,  adv.  beforehand,  452. 

Bygan,  pt.  s.  began  (to  show  it),  6 ; 
began,  82. 

Byleued,/#.  left,  86.  See  Bileued. 

Bylynne,  v.  tarry,  557.  A.S. 
blinnan,  short  for  belinnan,  to 
cease ;  from  A.  S.  linnan,  to  be 
deprived  of. 

Byquethe,  I  pr.  s.  bequeath,  62 ; 
Byquath,  pt.  s.  99,  157,  160. 

Byreued,  pp.  stolen,  85,  97.  E. 
bereave. 

Byseke,  I  pr.  s.  beseech,  35,  63. 

Bysiden,  adv.  close  by,  171;  Her 
bisyde,  close  by  here,  178. 


Byspak,   pt.    s.    spake,    addressed 

(him),  101. 
By-stad,/>/>.  bestead,  circumstanced, 

676. 
Bystrood,  pt.  s.  bestrode,  189. 

C. 

Cam,  pt.  s.  came,  282,  285. 
Care,  s.  grief,  sorrow,  trouble,  200, 

275.  6I5. 
Cared,  pt.  s.  was  anxious,  thought 

anxiously,  II. 
Cark,  s.  charge,  responsibility,  760. 

Anglo-F.  cark,  the  same  word  as 

F.  charge,  a  load,  charge. 
Cart-staf,  cart-staff,  590.    (Perhaps 

a  staff  to  support  the  shafts  of  a 

cart). 

Cast,  s.  throw,  248. 
Caste,  pt.  s.  cast ;  Caste  tomes,  tried 

tricks,  237. 
Catour,  s.  caterer,  provider,  321. 

Short  for  acatour ;  from  Anglo-F. 

acate,  acat,  the  same  as  F.  achat, 

a  buying,  purchase. 
Champioun,s.  champion,  203,  218, 

219,  223,  227,  &c. 
Chanoun,  s.  canon,  509,  781. 
Charite,  s.  charity,  love ;  For  seinte 

charite,  for  the  sake  of  St.  Charity, 

513  ;  also  used  with  hi,  451.    Cf. 

Chaucer,  Kn.  Tale,  863.    Ophelia 

also  says  by  Saint  Charity  ;  Haml. 

iv.    5.  58.     (There   was  such  a 

saint ;  see  note.) 
Cheep,  s.  market ;  To  good  cheep, 

too  cheaply,  lit.  '  in  too  good  a 

market,'  278. 

Cheere,  s.  face;  Foul  cheere,  dis 
pleased  look,  319;  Foul  chere, 

534- 

Chese,  imp.  s.  choose,  180.  A.  S. 
ceosan. 

Cheste,  s.  quarrelling,  dispute,  328. 
A.  S.  ceast,  strife,  dispute,  con 
tention. 

Clepeth,  pr.  s.  calls,  106  ;  Clepide, 
pt.  s.  no.  A.S.  cleopian. 

Cleuede,  pt.  $.  cleft,  850.    The 


E  2 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX. 


A.  S.  cleofan,  to  cleave,  is  properly 
a  strong  verb,  with  pt.  t.  deaf. 
Cold,  adj.  evil,   discouraging,  531, 

759- 

Colen,  ger.  to  cool,  540. 

Come,  2  pt.  s.  hast  come,  222  ; 
Com,  pt.  s.  came,  68  ;  Come,  I 
pr.  s.  subj.  may  come,  795  ;  Comen, 
pt.pl.  came,  23,  386, 388 ;  Comen, 
pp.  10,  291. 

Compas,  adv.  in  a  circle,  629.  A 
similar  u?e  of  compos  for  in  compos 
occurs  in  the  Cursor  Mundi,  2275 
— '  Ten  myle  compos  al  aboute/ 

Conne,  2  pr.  pi.  know,  63. 

Contek,  s.  strife,  quarrel,  132.  O.F. 
contek,  strife. 

Continaunce,  s.  demeanour,  262. 

Cors,  s.  curse,  779.     See  Curs. 

Counseil,  s.  counsel,  42. 

Couthe,  pt.  s.  knew  (how),  164  ; 
could,  466 ;  Cowthe,  knew,  244 ; 
Cowthe,  could,  174  ;  Cowde,  knew, 
4,  48  (see  note).  A.  S.  cude,  pt.  t. 
of  cunnan. 

Croune,  s.  the  clerical  tonsure,  523. 

Cryed,  pp.  proclaimed,  171,  183, 
700. 

Curs,  s.  curse,  8,  100.     A.  S.  curs. 

D. 
Dalte,  pt.  s.  divided,  65  ;  Dalten, 

pt.  pi.  45.  See  Delen. 
Day,  s.  life-time,  12,  65. 
Dede,  pt.  s.  did,  75,  426,  858; 

Dede  feteren,  caused  to  be  fettered, 

866. 

Deed,  pp.  dead,  69. 
Deel,  s.  share,  635.     A.  S.  dad. 
Delen,  v.  divide,  18  ;  ger.  43  ;  Dele, 

v.   56  ;  ger.  42  ;  Deled,  pp.  49  ; 

Deleth,  imp.  pi.  37.     See  Dalte. 

A.  S.  dadan. 
Delyueraunce,    s.     gaol-delivery, 

745- 
Deme,  ger.  to  condemn,  863.    A.  S. 

demon,  from  dom. 
Deyde,  pt.  s.  died,  68. 
Dight,/>/>.  treated,  served,  344,  730 ; 


executed,  847  ;  Yuel  dight,  in  bad 
order,  87;  Dighteth,  imp.pl.  get 
ready,  793.  A.  S.  dihtan,  bor 
rowed  from  Lat.  dictare. 

Dismay  sou,  imp.  pi.  re/I,  be  dis 
mayed,  31  ;  Dismaye  the,  imp.  s. 
rejl.  be  dismayed,  623,  763. 

Do,  v.  cause,  make,  158;  pr.  s. 
subj.  may  do,  492  ;  Do  on,  imp.  s. 
put  on,  269 ;  Do,  pp.  done,  144, 
798.  See  Doon. 

Dolfully,  adv.  dolefully,  475. 

Domes,  pi.  judgments,  sentences, 
847,  870.  A.  S.  dom. 

Doon,  v.  do,  207;  pp.  done,  in. 
A.  S.  ddn,  pp.  dbn.  See  Do. 

Dore,  s.  door,  127. 

Doughty,  adj.  brave,  a. 

Doute,  s.  fear,  630. 

Doutiden,  pt.pl.  feared,  78  ;  Dowt, 
imp.  s.  fear,  517. 

Dredden,  pt.  pi.  dreaded,  309. 

Dressen,  v.  to  order,  divide  evenly, 
18;  re-arrange,  848  ;  Dressed,/)/), 
evenly  divided,  15  ;  Dresseth, 
imp.  pi.  divide  evenly,  36.  F. 
dresser. 

Drewen  hem  awey,  withdrew 
themselves,  308.  See  Drowe. 

Dronke,  pt.  pi.  drank,   68 1 ;  pp. 

334- 
Drowe, pt.pl.  drew  backwards,  130. 

See  Drewen. 
Drye,  v.  to  dry ;  With  the  wynde 

drye,  to  be  dried  by  the  wind,  880. 
Dure,  v.  last,  hold  out,  831.     F. 

durer. 

Dwel,  imp.  s.  dally,  579. 
Dyner,  s.  dinner,  645. 


Eeke,  adv.  also,  480.     A.  S.  eac. 
Eeten,  pt.pl.  ate,  68 1. 
Eighte,  eighth,  331. 
Elde,  s.  age,  649.   A.  S.  yldu,  age  ; 

from  eald,  old. 

Elles,  adv.  else,  248.     A.  S.  elles. 
Endited,  pp.  indicted,  710. 
Enquered,  pp.  enquired,  862. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


Eny,  any,  318. 

Er,  adv.  ere,  568.     See  Ar. 

Est,  s.  east,  891. 

Euerich,  each  one,  443  ;  each,  608  ; 

every  one  (of  them),  each,  119; 

Euerichone,  every  one,  866. 
Eye,  s.  awe,  253   (see  the  note); 

Eyse,  129  (see  the  note).     A.  S. 

ege,  cognate  with  Icel.  agi  (whence 

E.  awe,  a  Scand.  form). 
Eyr,  s.  heir,  40.     O.  F.  eir. 

F. 
Fader,  s.  father,  7  ;  Fadres,  gen.  8, 

886 ;  Fader,  gen.  748.  A.  S./ader. 
Fadmen,  s.  pi.  fathoms,  306.  The 

sing,  is  fadme.     A.  S.  fcedm,  Du. 

vadem. 

Falle,  v.  happen,  485. 
Fand,    I  ft.   s.   found,    206.     See 

Fond.     A.  S.   fand,    pt.    t.    of 

findan. 
Fare,  s.  behaviour,  199.    A.  S./cer, 

faru,  sb. 
Fare,  v.  fare,  271  ;  pr.s.  subj.  may 

fare,  616.  SeeFerde.  A.S.faran. 
Fast  aboute,  very  eager,  240,  785. 
Fay,  s.  faith ;  By  here  fay,  by  their 

faith,    555.     Anglo-F.  /«',   from 

Lat.  ace.  fidem. 
Fayn,  adj.  glad,  103  ;  adv.  gladly, 

IS- 

Feire,  s.  fair,  i.e.  business,  270.  See 
the  note. 

Fel,  s.  skin,  76.     A.  S.fel. 

Fel,  adj.  fell,  cruel,  151,  256.  A.S. 
fel. 

Felaw,  s.  fellow,  227;  (as  a  term 
of  reproach),  276. 

Felde,  pi.  s.  felled,  593. 

Fen,  s.  fen,  mud,  588. 

Ferd,  s.  fear,  854.  This  form  oc 
curs  in  Wyclif,  Minot,  Hampole's 
Prick  of  Conscience,  and  other 
poems  (chiefly  Northern). 

Ferde,  pt.  s.  fared,  780.    See  Fare. 

Feteren,  ger.  to  fetter,  384. 

Feteres,  pi.  fetters,  384. 

Fetten,  v.  fetch,  555  ;  Fette,  ger. 


liS;  2  pr.pl.6s,2',  Fetteth,  imp. 
pi.  643.  A.  S.fetian. 

Fie,  v.  escape,  901. 

Fley,  pt.  s.  fled,  127.  A.  S.fleah, 
pt.  t.  ofjleon. 

Floon,  pi.  arrows,  648.  A.S.  fid, 
an  arrow,  pi.  flan ;  also  flan,  an 
arrow,  pi.  flana.  led.  fleinn. 

Flowe,  pp.  flown,  fled,  133.  See 
Fley.  A.  S.fogen,  pp.  offleah, 
pt.  t.  offleon. 

Fond,  pt.  s.  found,  610,  771,  773. 
See  Fand. 

Fondyng,  s.  trial,  147.  A.  S.  fan- 
dung,  a  trial ;  from  fandian,  to 
try  to  find,  try,  tempt ;  der.  from 
fand,  pt.  t.  of  findan,  to  find. 

Foon,  pi.  foes,  541,  574.  A.  S. 
fan,  pi.  of  fa. 

For-fare,  v.  go  to  ruin,  74.  A.  S. 
forfaran. 

Forgetith,  imp.  pi.  forget,  38. 

Forsworen,  pp.  perjured,  376,  380. 

Forward,  s.  agreement,  411,  747. 
A.S.  fore-weard,  lit.  a  'fore- ward,' 
i,e.  precaution. 

Forjaf,  pt.  s.  forgave,  893. 

Forjat,  pt.  s.  forgat,  800. 

Foule,  adv.  evilly,  485. 

Foy,  faith;  par  ma  foy,  by  my 
faith,  367.  See  Fey. 

Frankeleyn,  s.  franklin,  free 
holder,  197.  See  Chaucer's  Pro 
logue. 

Frere,  s.  friar,  529. 

Fro,  prep,  from,  144.     Icel./ra. 

Fykil,  adj.  fickle,  151. 

Fyn,  s.  end  (of  life),  551.     F./n. 

Fyn,  adv.  finely,  well,  68 1;  ex 
cellently,  427. 

G. 

Gadelyng,  s.  companion,  comrade 
(but  used  as  a  term  of  contempt, 
like  vagabond),  102,  106.  A.S. 
g<sdeling,  a  companion ;  Goth. 
gadiliggs  (  =  gadiltngs),  a  rela 
tion;  cf.  G.  Gatte,  husband. 
Allied  to  E.  gather. 


54 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX. 


Galys,  Galicia,  377;    Gales,  764. 

(In  Spain). 
Gamen,  s.  sport,  a  game,  diversion, 

290,    342 ;    Game,    amusement, 

pleasure,    776  ;    sport,  4.      A.  S. 

gamen. 
Gan,  pt.  s.  did,  475.     Lit.  '  began,' 

but  often  used  as  a  mere  auxiliary 

verb.     See  Gonne. 
Gerte,  pt.  s.  struck  (with  a  yard  or 

stick),  304  ;  struck,  536.    From 

gerden,  girden,  verb  ;  which  from 

A.  S.  gyrd,  gierd,  a  rod,  stick, 

yard.     See  Girde. 
Gestes,  pi.  guests,  336,  344,  640. 
Geten,  pp.  gotten,  108,  365.   A.  S. 

geten,  pp.  of  gitan. 
Gilt,  s.  guilt,  893. 
Giltyf,  adj.  guilty,  822;    Gultyf, 

824.     A  false  form,  the  suffix  -if 

being  French. 

Girde,  v.  strike,  430.     See  Gerte. 
Gon,  v.  walk,  312.     A.  S.  gun. 
Gonne,  pt.  pi.  (as  aux.  verb},  did, 

236.     See  Gan. 
Good,  s.  property,  330,  704. 
Goode,  voc.  O  good,  199. 
Goon,    v.   go,   236 ;    ger.   to   go 

away,  126  ;  Goth,/>r.  s.  goes,  99  ; 

Goth,   imp.  pi.  go  ye,  36,  III, 

713.     A.  S.  gdn. 
Gowe,/or  go  we,  let  us  go,  66 1. 

So  also  in  P.  Plowman,  prol.  226. 
Grauen,  pp.    buried,    900.     A.  S. 

grafen,  pp.  of  grafan. 
Gray  frere,  a  Gray  friar,  a  Fran 
ciscan  friar,  529. 
Greeue,   s.   (dat.},   grief,   trouble, 

313. 

Greteth,  imp.  pi.  greet  ye,  713 ; 
Grette,  pt.  pi.  saluted,  greeted. 
668,  706. 

Grucche,  pr.  s.  subj.  murmur,  319. 
E.  grudge. 

Grucchyng,  s.  murmuring,  grum 
bling,  322. 

Gyle,  s.  guile,  369. 

Gyled,  pt.  s.  beguiled,  70. 


Hadde,  I  pt.  s.  sub},  might  have, 

666 ;    pt.  pi.   subj.   might  have, 

1 6. 
Halle  dor e,  the  door  of  the  hall, 

496  ;  see  note  to  1.  461. 
Halp,    I  pt.  s.  helped,  60.     A.  S. 

healp,  pt.  t.  of  helpan. 
Hals,   s.   neck,    391,   407.      A.  S. 

heals. 
Haluendel,  the  half  part  (of),  272; 

see  note.     '  Haluendele  his  godes 

he  gaf  to  Godes  werkes* ;  Rob.  of 

Brunne,  tr.  of  Langtoft,  p.  24, 1.  3. 
Halues,  pi.  sides ;    By  halues,  on 

different  sides,  130. 
Handlen,  ger.  to  handle,  feel,  8a. 
Heed,    s.   head,  430,    484,  820; 

Heedes,  pi.  602. 

Heelden,  pt.  pi.  accounted  (them 
selves),  553. 
Heere,   2  pr.  s.  subj.  mayst  hear, 

229. 

Heir,  s.  heir,  365.    See  Eyr. 
Hele,   s.   good   health,    41.     A.  S. 

hado,  health  ;  from  hdl,  whole. 
Helpeth,  imp.  pi.  help  ye,  478. 
Hem,  pron.  them,  15.  A.  S.  heom, 

him,  properly  the  dat.  case.     Still 

in  use  as  'em. 
Hende,  adj.  courteous,  663,   728, 

755.    838'     A-  S.  gehende,    orig. 

handy,  near  at  hand,  from  hand, 

hand. 
Hente,  pt.  s.  seized,   took,    590, 

591.     A.S.  hentan. 
Hepe,  s.  heap  ;  On  an  hepe,  into  a 

huddled  crowd,  124. 
Herden,  pt.  pi.  heard,  21. 
Here,  gen.  pi.  of  them,  543  ;  their, 

7,    757;    Her,   their,  43.     A.S. 

heora,  hira,  of  them  ;  gen.  pi.  of 

he,  he. 

Here,  v.  hear,  2. 
Herkne,   imp.    s.    hearken,    364 ; 

Herkneth,  imp.  pi.  858  ;  Herken- 

eth,  I. 
Hete,  s.  heat  of  rage,  117. 


GLOSS A  RIAL  INDEX. 


55 


Hider,   adv.   hither,   583.      A.  S. 

Aider. 
Highte,   pi.   s.   was   named,   727. 

A.  S.  hdtte,  I  was  called  or  named, 

pt.  t.  of  hdtan  (i)  to  call,  (2)  to 

be  named. 
Hire,   adv.    here,    222.     (A    rare 

spelling). 
Holde,/>/>.  accounted,  248 ;  Holdeth, 

imp.pl.  hold  ye,  169,  341,  769. 

A.  S.  healden,  pp.  of  healdan. 
Hond-fast,  adj.   fastened   by   the 

hands,  437. 
Honge,   ger.  to   hang,  i.e.   to  be 

hanged,     863 ;    Honged,   pt.    pi. 

hung,  i.e.  were  hanged,  879. 
Hore,   pi.    adj.   hoary,  gray,  817. 

A.S.  Mr. 

Hosen,  pi.  hose,  269. 
Housbond,  s.  husband,  i.e.  house 
holder,  one  who  stays   at   home 

and  keeps  house,  13  ;  Housbondes, 

pi.  labourers,  men,  713. 
Hure,  s.  hire,  pay,  832.     A.  S.  hyr. 
Huyre,  ger.  to  hire,  801  ;  Hyre, 

786.     A.S.  hyran. 
Hye,  adv.  high,  879. 
Hye,  v.  hasten  away,  333  ;  hasten, 

19;    Hyeden,  pt.  pi.  refi.  hied, 

hurried,  537. 

I. 

I-,  prefix  of  past  participles  (and  oc 
casionally  of  past  tenses)  of  verbs. 
Common  in  Southern,  occasional 
in  Midland,  and  unused  in  Northern 
poems.  A.S.  ge-,  G.  ge-,  Goth. 
ga-,  prefix.  Also  written  y-. 

lame,  James,  277,  665,  764. 

I-bought,  pp.  bought,  278. 

I-bounde,  pp.  bound,  350,  778. 
A.  S.  gebunden,  pp.  of  bindan. 

I-broken,  pp.  broken  into,  85. 
A.  S.  gebrocen,  pp.  of  brecan. 

I-brought,  pp.  brought,  624. 

I-come,  pp.  come,  459,  684. 

I-crouned,  pp.  crowned,  660. 

I-drawe,/>/>.  drawn,  dragged,  pulled 


to  the  ground,  84.  A.  S.  gedragen, 
pp.  of  dragon. 

I-fetered,  pp.  fettered,  812. 

I-go,  pp.  gone,  ago,  257  ;  I-gon, 
356;  I-goon,  347,  415.  A.S. 
gegdn,  pp.  of  gdn.  (But  E.  ago 
=  A.  S.  d-gdn). 

I-graue,  pp.  buried,  69.  A.  S.  ge- 
grafen,  pp.  of  grafan. 

I-had,#>.  had,  357. 

I-lad,  pp.  led,  884 ;  carried,  528. 
The  M.  E.  infin.  is  leden. 

like,  same,  30. 

I-lore,  pp.  lost,  301.  A.  S.  geloren, 
pp.  of  leosan,  M.  E.  lesen. 

I-mad,  pp.  made,  689. 

In-feere,  adv.  together,  517,  625, 
667,  775,  866.  For  in  feere,  in 
fere,  i.e.  in  companionship ; 
formed  from  A.  S.  ge-fera,  a  tra 
velling  companion  ;  der.  from/tfr, 
pt.  t.  offaran,  to  travel,  go. 

I-nome, />/>.  taken,  119.  A.S.  ge- 
numen,  pp.  of  niman,  to  take. 

lohan,  John,  3,57;  saint  John,  366. 

lolily,  adv.  in  a  jolly  manner,  mer 
rily,  527- 

I-pilt,  pp.  put,  894.  Pp.ofpilten, 
pulten  (mod.  E.  pelt)  ;  from  Lat. 
pultare,  to  beat,  strike,  knock. 

I-proued,  pp.  proved,  experienced, 
241. 

I-put,  pp.  put,  thrust,  144. 

I-schet,  pp.  shut,  292.  A.  S. 
scyttan,  to  shut. 

I-set,  pp.  set,  857. 

I-steke,  pp.  fastened  up,  329.  Pp. 
of  M.E.  steken,  orig.  to  stick, 
pierce,  pt.  t.  stall.  Not  found  in 
A.S. 

It  ben,  i.  e.  they  are,  583. 

I-taken,  pp.  taken,  350. 

lugge-man,  s.  judge,  843. 

lustise,  s.  judge,  890. 

I-wounded,  pp.  wounded,  548, 

I-wroken, />/>.  avenged,  541.  A.S. 
gewrocen,  pp.  of  wrecan. 

I--wrought,  pp.  done,  lit.  worked, 
brought  about,  32;  Iwroujt, 


56 

caused,  203.     A.  S.  geworht,  pp. 
of  wyrcan. 

I-wys,  adv.  certainly,  155,  411. 
A.S.  gewis,  adv.  certainly;  der. 
from  witan,  to  know. 


K. 

Kiste,/>/.  s.  kissed,  166,  168. 
Knaue,  s.  boy,  70. 


Ladde,  />/.  s.  led,  423.  The  infin. 
is  leden.  See  Had. 

Lakkest,  2  pr.  s.  blamest,  276. 
See  the  note.  Cf.  Du.  laken,  to 
blame  ;  from  lak,  blemish,  stain, 
defect. 

Large,  adj.  liberal,  514.  (The 
usual  old  sense  ;  still  preserved  in 
largesse). 

Largely,  adv.  liberally,  324 ;  i.e. 
fully,  completely,  520. 

Lat,  imp.  s.  3  p.  let,  112.    See  Leet. 

Lawe,  law  ;  Of  the  beste  lawe,  in 
the  best  possible  order,  544. 

Laye,  adj.  fallow,  161.  'Lay, 
londe  not  telyd '  [tilled]  ;  Prompt. 
Parv. 

Layen,  pt.  pi.  lay,  83.  A.  S.  l&gon, 
pi.  of  Icsg,  pt.  t.  of  licgan. 

Leche,  s.  physician,  614.  A.S. lace. 

Leede,  s.  people,  serfs,  104,  895. 
A.  S.  leod,  people.  See  below. 

Leedes,  pi.  people,  serfs ;  *  the  por 
tion  of  the  population  which  was 
bought  and  sold  with  the  land ' ; 
Wright.  See  1.  61 ;  in  1.  71,  we 
have  leede,  i.  e.  people.  This  is  the 
right  original  meaning.  But  it 
would  seem  that  leed  was  after 
wards  extended  to  mean  tenement 
or  holding.  Robert  of  Brunne 
seems  to  use  ledes  to  mean  tene 
ments,  rents,  or  fees.  The  phr. 
'  londes  and  ledes'  occurs  in  Will,  of 
Palerne,  4001,  and  is  not  uncom 
mon.  From  A.  S.  leod,  people. 


GLOSS  ARTAL  INDEX. 


.  s.  let,  74,  416  ;  Leete,  I 
pr.  s.  let,  405  ;  Leet  eiidite,  caused 
to  be  indicted,  698 ;  Leet  fetre, 
caused  to  be  fettered,  859 ;  Leet 
sadle,  caused  to  be  saddled,  733 ; 
Leet  vnfetere,  caused  to  be  un 
fettered,  837;  Leet  vp,  pt.  s.  let 
up,  i.e.  opened,  311.  A.  S.  laetan, 
to  let,  pt.  t.  let,  pp.  laten. 

Lendes,  pi.  loins,  458.  A.  S.  len- 
denu,  pi.  the  loins ;  Dan.  lend, 
Swed.  land,  loin. 

Lene,  v.  lend,  1 76.  A.  S.  lanan ; 
from  Ian,  a  loan. 

Lenger,  adv.  longer,  27,  337. 

Lepe,  v.  run,  123.  A.  S.  hleapan, 
to  run. 

Lese,  imp.  s.  loose,  401.  A.S.  les- 
an  or  lysan,  to  loose. 

Leste,  adj.  least,  460. 

Lesteneth,  imp.  pi.  listen  ye,  I, 
169,  289,  341,  343,  551,  769. 

Lesyng,  s.  lie,  659 ;  Lesynges,  pi. 
leasings,  lies ;  Made  lesynges  on, 
told  lies  about,  385.  A.  S.  liasung, 
a  lie ;  from  leas,  false,  loose. 

Lete,  pt.  pi.  let,  left,  41  ;  Leten, 
let,  46.  See  Leet. 

Leue,  s.  leave,  314. 

Leuer  me  were,  it  would  be  pre 
ferable  for  me,  I  would  rather, 
622.  A.  S.  leaf,  dear. 

Lewed,  adj.  ignorant,  common, 
poor,  505.  A.  S.  leewede. 

Lewte,  s.  loyalty,  fidelity,  657. 
Cf.  F.  haute,  loyalty,  Cotgrave. 
From  O.  F.  leal,  Lat.  legalis. 

Leyde,  pt.  s.  laid,  125;  Leyd,  pp. 
162. 

Lien,  v.  lie,  be  scattered  about,  598. 
(See  the  note.)  See  Lyen. 

Lighte,  pt.  s.  alighted,  196,  611. 

Li.th.eth,  imp.  pi.  hearken  ye,  listen 
ye,  i,  169,  289,  341,  769.  Icel. 
hlyda,  to  listen,  from  hljod,  a 
sound.  Allied  to  E.  loud. 

Lixt,  2  pr.  s.  liest,  297.  So  also  in 
P.  Plowman,  B.  v.  163. 

Loft,  s.  loft,  127. 


GL  OSS  A  KIA  L  INDEX. 


57 


Loken,  ger.  to  look,  discover,  148  ; 

Lokede,  pt.  s.  subj.  should  look, 

should  observe,  642  ;  Loke,  imp. 

s.  look,  i.e.  be  ready,  453. 
Lokkes,  pi.  locks  of  hair,  817. 
Lond,  s.  land,  36,  104  ;   Londes, 

pi.  1 8. 

Lordynges,  pi.  sirs,  719. 
Lore,  pp.  lost,  202.     A.  S.  loren, 

pp.  of  leosan. 
Lose,  v.  loose,  414.     A.  S.  losian, 

See  Louse. 
Loth,  adj.  loath,  146. 
Louse,  imp,  s.  loose,  409.  See  Lose. 
Lyen,  v.  lie,  41.     See  Lien. 
Lytheth,  551.     See  Litheth. 
Lyue,  dat. ;  On  lyue.  in  life,  a-live, 

20,  58.     Dat.  of  A.  S.  /*/,  life. 
Lyuen,  v.  live,  12,  27;    Lyuede, 

pt.  s.  lived,  9  ;  Lyueden,  pt.  pi. 

899. 
Lyuerey,  s.  allowance,  514.     '  Li- 

vree,  a  delivery  of  a  thing  that  is 

given,  the  thing  so  given,  a  livery.' 

Cotgrave. 

M. 

Mad,  pp.  made,  700. 

Maister,  s.  master,  656,  658,  660 ; 
Maistres,  pi.  314. 

Makestow,  2  pr.  s.  makest  thou, 
199. 

Maner  men,  manner  of  men,  312. 

Mangerye,  s.  feast,  345,  434, 
464.  Also  in  P.  Plowman,  C. 
xiii.  46 ;  and  in  Wyclif  s  Works, 
ed.  Arnold,  i.  4.  Cotgrave  gives 
F.  mangerie  with  the  sense  of 
'  gluttony ; '  from  manger,  to  eat. 

Manly,  adv.  manfully,  832. 

Martyn,  St.  Martin  (see  the  note), 
53.  225. 

May,  I  p.  s.  pr.  can,  27. 

Mayn,  s.  main,  might,  143. 

Maynpris,  s.  bail,  security,  744. 
See  the  note.  Lit.  '  a  taking  by 
the  hand.'  See  note  to  P.  Plow 
man,  B.  ii.  196. 

Meede,  s.  reward,  886,  896. 


Merthes,  pi.    diversions,    amuse 

ments,  783. 

Messager,  s.  messenger,  729. 
Messes,  pi.  messes  of  meat,  467. 
Meste,  adj.  greatest,  460. 
Metten,  pt.  pi.  met,  646. 
Meyne,  s.  household,  posse,  com 

pany,  575.    O.F.  mesnee,  maisnee, 

a  household.     Hence  E.  menial. 
Mo,  adj.  more  (in  number),  others, 

260,  642.  736.     A.S.  ma. 
Moche,  adj.   great,   6,   230,    275. 

Used  of  size  ;  see  below. 
Mochel,  adj.  great,  400  ;  Mochil, 

much,  a  great  deal,  4.    A.S.  mycel. 
Molde,  s.  mould,  earth,  900.    A.S. 

molde. 

Moone,  s.  moon,  235.     A.S.  mono. 
Moot,  s.  meeting,    assembly,  con 

course,  373.    See  the  note.    A.  S. 

mot,  gemot. 
Moot,    I    pr.    s.    may    (I),     577; 

Moote,  I  pr.  pi.  ought  (to  be), 

must,    794.     A.S.    mot,   I    may, 

pr.  s.  ;  pt.  t.  moste  (  =  E.  must"). 

See  Mot. 
Moot-halle,  hall  of  meeting,  hall 

of  justice,  812;  Mote-halle,  717. 

See  Moot. 

More,  adj.  comp.  greater,  232. 
Most,   2   pr.   s.  must,    156,    242; 

Moste,  pt.   s.  might,  724.      See 

Moot. 
Mot,  i  pr.  s.  may  (I),  227,  379, 

413  ;  I  must,   141  ;  Mote,  2  pr. 

s.  mayest,  233;  Mot,  116;  pr.  s. 

may   (it),   485  ;    2  pr.  pi.  may, 

131.     See  Moot. 
Mow,  pr.  pi.  can,  675.     As  if  for 

A.  S.  mugon  ;  but  the  A.  S.  form 

is  matron. 
Myddeleste,  adj.  middlemost,  i.  e. 

second,  59. 
Myle,  pi.  miles,  545.    A.  S.  mil,  pi. 

mila. 


Nam,  pt.  s.took,  733  ;  pt.pl.  took, 
216.     A.S.  nam,  pt.  t.  of  niman. 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX. 


Nas,  for  Ne  was,  was  not,  29. 

Nat,  not,  37. 

Nay,  no ;  It  is  no  nay,  there  is  no 

denying  it,  34;   This  is  no  nay, 

433 ;  Withouie  nay,  without  de 
nial,  26. 
Ne,    not,    30,   31  ;     nor,    22,   79. 

A.S.  ne. 
Nedes,  adv.  needs,  846.      Formed 

with   adv.   suffix   -es   from   A.S. 

neod,  nyd,  need. 
Neede,    adv.    of   necessity,    141. 

Formed  with  adv.  suffix  -e  from 

A.S.  neod,  need. 
Neer,  adv.  nigher,  138,  352.     See 

Ner. 

Nekke,  s.  neck,  194.    A.S.  hnecca. 
Ner,  adv.  nigher,  109,  135.     A.S. 

niar,   compar.  adv.    from   neah, 

nigh.     See  Ny. 

Neyh,  adj.  nigh,  626.   A.S.  neah. 
Neyhebours,  pi.  neighbours,  55. 

A.  S.  neahgebur. 
Nom,  var.  of  Nim,  v.  take,  782 

(all  the  seven  MSS.  read  nom  or 

nome) ;    Nome,  pp.  taken,   584, 

683,  796.     A.S.  niman,  to  take  ; 

pp.  genumen. 
Nones;     With    the    nones  =  with 

then  ones,  with  the  once,  on  the 

condition,   206;    For  the   nones, 

for   the   once,  for  the   occasion, 

456.     (E.  nonce.) 
Norture,  s.  good  breeding,  4. 
Nother,  conj.  neither,  22. 
Nothing,  adv.  not  at  all,  699. 
Nought,  adv.  not  at  all,  31 ;  not, 

41. 
Nowther,  conj.  neither,  79.     See 

Nother. 

Ny,  adj.  nigh,  559. 
Nyggoun,  s.  niggard,  323.     Spelt 

nygun  in  Rob.  of  Brunne,  Hand- 

lyng  Synne,  5578. 

O. 

O,  adj.  one,  371.     See  Oo,  Oon. 
Of,  off,  196,  208,  484;  prep,  on, 
217. 


Oken,  adj.  oaken,  503. 

Okes,  pi.  oaks,  84. 

On  lyue,  alive,  157.     See  Lyue. 

On,  one;  That  on,  the  one,  39. 
See  Oon. 

Ones,  adv.  once,  234. 

Oo,  one,  150,  499.     Short  for  oon. 

Oon,  one,  43,  244 ;  At  oon,  at  one, 
reconciled,  156,  166;  That  oon, 
the  one  of  them,  one  of  them, 
647 ;  the  one  (to  be  beaten), 
116;  On,  one,  242.  A..S.dn. 

Oones,  adv.  once ;  At  oones,  at 
once,  soon,  141.  A.S.  dues. 

Or,  conj.  ere,  394.     See  Ar. 

Ore,  s.  grace,  favour ;  By  Cristes 
ore,  by  the  grace  of  Christ,  139, 
J59>  231,  323.  A.S.  dr,  ho 
nour,  favour  ;  cf.  G.  Ehre. 

Ote  (a  name),  727,  731,  &c. 

Other,  in  phr.  day  and  other,  one 
day  and  a  second  day,  i.  e.  con 
tinually,  785.  '  Notheles  day  and 
other  he  purueied  priuely'  ;  Rob. 
of  Brunne,  tr.  of  Langtoft,  p.  185, 

1.15- 

Other,  conj.  either,  320. 
Ouer-al,     adv.      everywhere,     all 

round,  121.     Cf.  G.  iiberall. 
Overthrowe,  v.  fall  down,  stumble, 

512  ;  Ouerthrew,  pt.  s.  fell  down, 

536. 
Ow  !  inter j.  alas !  489. 

P. 

Paire,  s.  pair ;  Paire  spores,  pair  of 

spurs,  1 88. 

Pantrye,  pantry,  495. 
Parauenture,  adv.  perhaps,  642. 
Parde,  i.  e.  par  Dieu,  743. 
Parten.  pr.  pi.  subj.  (may)    part, 

(may)  depart,  317. 
Party,  s.  party,  person,  392. 
Passe,  2  pr.  pi.  go  away,  depart, 

596. 

Pees,  s.  peace,  102. 
Pestel,  s.  a  pestle  (apparently  of 

large  size,  perhaps  used  for  pound- 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


59 


ing  meat,  &c.),  122,  128.  '  Pes- 
teil,  a  pestle,  or  pestelP;  Cot- 
grave. 

Peyned,  pt.  s.  refl.  took  pains, 
261. 

Place,  s.  place  for  wrestling,  place 
of  public  exhibition,  the  'ring,' 
J95»  203,  210,  213,  216. 

Pleyje,  ger.  play,  make  play,  130. 

Plowes,  pi.  plough-lands,  57,  59, 
358.  'A  plough  of  land  was  as 
much  as  could  be  ploughed  with 
one  plough.  It  was  in  the  middle 
ages  a  common  way  of  estimating 
landed  property ' ;  Wright. 

Prest,  adj.  ready,  prepared,  237, 
830.  '  Prest,  prest,  ready ; '  Cot- 
grave.  O.  F.  prest,  F.  pret. 

Preuen,  v.  test,  shew,  174.  The 
same  as  Prouen. 

Priue,  adj.  secret,  425. 

Prouen,  v.  experience,  242. 

Prow,  s.  profit,  361.  O.  F.  prou, 
profit ;  supposed  to  be  from  Lat. 
prod  in  prod-esse,  to  benefit.  Cf. 
Mod.  E.  prowess. 

Prys,  s.  worth,  valour,  772,  804. 

Purchas,  s.  acquisition,  14,  6l. 
See  the  note.  'Purchas,  is  to 
buy  lands  or  tenements  with  ones 
money,  or  otherwise  gain  them 
by  ones  industry,  contradistin 
guished  from  that  which  comes 
to  one  by  descent  from  his  an 
cestors  ' ;  Blount,  Law  Dictionary. 
Doubtless  the  knight  had  partly 
won  them  as  a  reward  for  military 
service.  See  11.  58-61. 

Purs,  s.  purse,  321,  885.  See  the 
note  to  the  latter  line. 

Pyn,  s.  bolt,  bar,  292. 

Q. 

Quest,  s.  jury,  786,  862,  871, 
878 ;  in  11.  840,  842,  it  seems  to 
mean  the  sentence  or  verdict. 
4  Queste,  a  quest,  inquirie ' ;  Cot- 
grave. 


Queste,  s.  bequest,  64. 

Quitte,  pt.  s.  repaid,  512,  896. 
*  Quiter,  to  quit,  forgoe,  .  .  .  dis 
charge,'  &c. ;  Cotgrave. 


Hape,   adj.   hasty,    101.      Not   a 

Latin,  but  a  Scand.  word.     Icel. 

hrapa,    to   hasten ;    Swed.    rapp, 

Dan.  rap,  quick. 
Bapely,  adv.  quickly,  424  ;  Raply, 

219.     See  above. 
Bede,  I  pr.  s.  advise,  605  ;  2  pr.  s. 

subj.  mayest  advise,  advisest,  797. 

A.  S.  radan  (E.  read). 
Heed,  s.  counsel,  advice,  429,  432, 

819  ;  Reedes,  pi.  words  of  advice, 

60 1.     A.  S  rad. 
Bees,  s.  attack,  547  ;  fit  of  passion, 

101.    A.S.  r&&  (E.  race).    '  Grif- 

fyn,  kyng  of  Wales,  eft  he  mad  a 

res';  Rob.  of  Brunne,  tr.  of  Lang- 
toft,  p.  62,  1.  1 6. 
Bekke,  pr.  s.  subj.  may  reck,  may 

care,  88 1.     See  the  note. 
Beueth,  imp.  pi.  reave   ye,   take 

away    from,    1 1 1  ;    Reued,    pp. 

stolen  away,  704.     A.  S.  reafian. 
Bewe,  s.   (dot.)  row,  867.     A.S. 

rdwe. 
Bewthe,  s.  pity,  508  ;  Reuthe,  30. 

E.  ruth.   See  Bouthe. 
Beysed,    pp.    raised,    built,    162 

Icel.  reisa. 
Bicher,  Richard,   175,   357,  619. 

See   Bycber.     Rob.   of  Brunne 

frequently     writes     Richere     for 

Richard. 

Bigge,  s.  back,  712.     (E.  ridge}. 
Bigge-boon,    5.    backbone,   614; 

Rigge-bon,  536. 

Boode,  s.  (dot.),  cross,  639,  707. 
Boos,  pt.  s.  arose,  849. 
Boute,  s.  company,  600;  Rowte, 

285. 

Bouthe,  s.  pity,  6  7  7.  See  Bewthe. 
Bycher,   Richard,   137.    See  the 

note.     See  Bicher. 


* 


W.O&SARIAL  INDEX. 


*»  s»w, 


A-s- 


«•.  be  reconciled,  come  to 
Mk  Ftawi  A.S.  MA/, 
tfcr  from  Mean, 


494.     See 


s.  must,  115;  pr.  s. 
***  S*s  3«6»  A.  S.  sew/.  See 
MHAt 

.fr  thickets,  788.  A.S. 
t;    cf.   led.    sWgr,    Swed. 

shaw. 
to  shoot,  674.     A.S. 


jp.   pat  to    shame,    dis- 
A.  S.  scendan,  from 
shame. 

x.  sheriff,   545,  602, 
«to.6n. 
Sehflde,  pr.   *.  imp.    may   (He) 

acUtta,    v.    shut,    286;    pt.    s. 

Scherte,  127.     A.  S.  seyUan. 
Scholde,  ft,  pi.  should,  I  a.     See 

5- ;  i  -_"_'.  e 

Sehaa,  j«.  «.  shone,  235. 
Sdhooa, /)!.  shoes,  208,  212,  269. 
e,  «.   mischievous    fellow, 

6,  868. 

pt.  pi.  ought  to,  must, 
pt.    pi.   of 

I  pr.  pL  are  to.  156; 
Mtt,  are  to,  158 ;  Schulle, 
pL  dun.  3.  A.  S.  sculon, 


A.S. 


,  628. 

pr.   to   see,    146. 
*,  go.  of  seo«. 

t.*.**},  should  sit,  790. 


A.  S.  s<^/#,  pt.  i.  subj.  of  s/V/on, 

pt.  t.  ««/. 
Beet,  .v.  seat,  855. 
Beih,  />/.  s.  saw,  285.     See  Seyh, 

Say. 
Selde,  adv.  seldom,  40.     A.S.  sel- 

dan. 

Seller,  «.  cellar,  316. 
Berk,  «.  shirt,  259.     Icel.  serltr. 
Bete,  pt.  pi.  sat,  68 1.     A.  S.  sditon, 

pt.  pi.  of  sittan. 
Seththen,    adv.    afterwards,    76. 

See  Siththen. 
Sette,  pt.  pi.  set   (themselves  on 

knees,  i.  e.  knelt),  705- 
Seyh,  />/.  s.  saw,  121,  299;  Sey, 

330.     See  Saugh,  Say. 
Sik,  adj.  sick,  ill,  n,  21 ;  Syk,  25. 
Sire,  s.  master,  716. 
Sisours,  pi.   jurymen,   871,   88 1. 

Sec  note. 
Sitte,  pr.  ».  subj.   sits,   761,  766, 

794.     Cf.  be  in  1.  761. 
Sith,  conj.  since,  257.     See  below. 
Siththen,    adv.    afterwards,    524, 

894 ;    Sithen,   900.       A.  S.    51$ 

"Sdwi,  after  that ;  cf.  E.  sin-ce,  short 

for  sithen-ce. 

Siththen,  conj.  since  that,  356. 
Skape,  v.  escape,  576,  825. 
Skathe,  s.  harm,  488. 
Skeet,  adj.  swift ;    hence  as  adv. 

swiftly,    quickly,    187.     (Hence 

Skeat  as  a  surname  =  swift.)    A.S. 

sceot,  Icel.  sltjotr,  swift. 
Slee,  v.  slay,  822. 
Smertely,  adv.  quickly,  187,  243. 
Solas,  s.  merriment,  328. 
Sonde,    s.    sending;    hence,    provi 
dence,  grace,   419.      A.  S.  sand, 

a  sending,  mission ;  cf.  mod.  £. 

godsend. 

Sone,  adv.  soon,  6,  67. 
Bone,  s.  son,  38 ;  Sones,  pi.  sons, 

5.     A.S.  sunn. 
Soneday,  s.  Sunday,  434. 
Sope,    s.    sup,    small   quantity   of 

drink,  318. 
Soper,  s.  supper,  425. 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX. 


6l 


Sore,  adv.  sorely,  10,  II. 

Sory,  adj.  grievous,  547. 

Sothe,  dat.  truth;  For  sothe,  of  a 
truth,  222. 

Sowe,  pp.  sown,  161.  A.S.  sdwen, 
pp.  of  satvan. 

Spake,  i  pt.  s.  spakest,  94.  A.  S. 
spruce,  2  pt.  ». ;  from  sprcec,  I 
pt.  s.  ofsprecan. 

Spence,  s.  provision-room,  larder, 
424.  '  Despence,  a  larder,  store 
house,  gardemanger';  Cotgrave. 

Spended,  pp.  spent,  362.  '  De- 
spendre,  to  dispend,  spend';  Cot- 
grave. 

Spense,  s.  expenditure,  expense, 
320.  'Despense.  charge,  cost, 
expence* ;  Cotgrave. 

Spenser,  s.  spencer,  officer  who 
had  charge  of  the  provisions,  398, 
399,  403;  Spencer,  493.  « De- 
spensier,  a  spender  .  .  also  a  cater, 
or  clarke  of  a  Kitchiu';  Cot- 
grave. 

Spet,  pr.  s.  (short  for  Spedeth), 
speeds,  succeeds,  goes  on,  806. 

Spire,  s.  a  shoot,  blade  of  grass; 
hence,  a  sapling,  503.  A.  S.  «/>tr, 
a  spire,  stalk ;  Icel.  spira,  a  spar, 
stilt ;  Dan.  spire,  a  germ,  sprout. 

Spores,  pi.  spurs,  177,  188.  A.  S. 
spura. 

Sprengeth,  pr.  s.  sprinkles,  503. 
Cf.  A.S.  besprengan,  to  besprinkle. 

Staf,  staff,  499  ;  Staves,  staves,  496. 

Stalkede,  pt.  s.  marched,  617. 

Stalworthe,  adj.  pi.  stalwart,  lusty, 
202. 

Standeth,  imp.  pi.  Stand  ye,  55  ; 
Stant  (for  Standeth),  pr.  s.  stands, 
812. 

Stede,  s.  stead,  place,  425,  857. 

Stere,  imp.  s.  reft,  stir  thyself,  519. 

Sterte,  pt.  s.  started,  219,  288; 
Sterten,  pt.  pi,  645. 

Stoon-stille,  adj.  still  as  a  stone, 
67.  See  the  note. 

Stoor,  *.  store,  354. 

Stounde,  a.  time,  while,  349 ;   In 


this  stounde,  at  the  present  hour, 

27.     A.S.  stand;  cf.  G.  Sttinde. 
Strongest,  adj.  strongest,  78.  A.S. 

strengest,  superl.  of  strong,  strong. 
Stronge,  adv.  strongly,  397. 
Stroye,    ger,    to    destroy,    waste, 

354.     Short  for  desiroye. 
Styrop,  s.  stirrup,  189.    A.  S.  stig- 

rdp. 
S waynes,  pi.  servants,  527.     Icel. 

sveinn,  a  boy,  lad,  servant ;  A.  S. 

stvdn. 

Sweere,  s.  neck,  274.    A.S.  sweora. 
S  withe,  adv.  very,  152;  As  swithe, 

as  soon,  541.     A.S.  swibe,  adv. 

very  ;  from  so/t'9,  strong. 
Swore,  pp.  sworn,  302.     See   the 

note.    A.  S.  siooren,  pp.  of  swerian. 

T. 

Take,  i  pr.  s.  deliver,  747. 
Talkyng,  s.  talk,  tale,  2,  170. 
Teene,  s.  vexation,  anger,  rage,  303. 

A.  S.  teona,  injury. 
Telle,  v.  count,  520. 
Thanne,  adv.  then,  652. 
That,  rel.  that  which,  324. 
That  on,  the  one ;  That  other,  the 

other,  39. 
Thee,  v.  thrive,  prosper,  131,  250; 

The,  v.  234,  363,  379,  413,  458, 

577,  720,  833.     A.  S.  be'on,  cog 
nate  with  G.  gedeihen. 
Thenke,  2  pr.  s.  subj.  thinkest,  in- 

tendest,   368.      A.  S.    fyencan,    to 

think. 

Thennes.  adv.  thence,  535. 
Ther,  adv.  where,  n,  25,  33,  50, 

195.    47  T»    799  5     Ther  .  .  inne, 

wherein,  558.     A.S.  J>#r. 
Therfor,  for  it,  i.e.  as  a  prize  for 

it,  184. 
They,   conj.   though,   652.      A.  S. 

\>eah. 
Thider,    adv.    thither,    123,    310, 

527.     A.  S.  \>ider. 
Thinketh   me,  pr.  s.    impers.   it 

seems  to  me,  95.     A.  S.  \>yncan, 

impers.  to  seem. 


62, 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


Tho,  then,  17,  41,  no;  when,  at, 
120,  372.  A.S.  bd,  when;  also, 
then. 

Tho,  pron.  those,  279.  A.S.  &<£, 
pi.  of  se,  seo,  b<£*,  used  as  def. 
art. 

Thought,  pt.  s.  it  seemed  (to  him), 
626.  See  Thinketh. 

Thridde,  adj.  third,  687.  A.  S. 
Tpridda. 

Thrynne  (for  Therynne),  therein, 
in  it,  318. 

Thryue,  v.  thrive,  227. 

Thurgh,  prep,  through,  by,  28. 

Thynketh,  pr.  s.  it  seems  (to  me), 
632.  See  Thinketh. 

To,  adv.  too,  278. 

To-barst,  pt.  s.  burst  in  twain,  was 
broken  in  half,  537.  (It  merely 
means  that  the  skin  above  the 
backbone  was  broken ;  formerly, 
a  '  broken  head  '  meant  only  that 
the  skin  was  cut  through,  not 
that  the  skull  was  fractured.) 
A.  S.  tdbcerst,  pt.  t.  of  t6-berstan. 

To-brak,  pt.  s.  brake  in  twain, 
304,  852.  A.S.  iobrac,  pt.  t.  of 
to-brecan,  to  break  in  twain.  See 
below. 

Tobrak,  pt.  pi.  brake  in  twain,  245. 
(Should  be  the  pi.  tobreke.  Gram 
mar  would  be  better  satisfied  if 
we  could  take  it  to  mean  '  that  he 
brake  in  twain  three  of  his  ribs.') 

To-broken,  pp.  broken  into,  97. 
A.  S.  tobrocen,  pp.  of  to-brecan. 
See  To-brak. 

Tonge,  s.  tongue,  169,  341.  A.  S. 
tunge. 

Tonne,  as  pi.  tuns,  316.  A.S. 
tunne,  a  barrel. 

Toret,  s.  turret,  329. 

To-rightes,  adv.  aright,  rightly, 
1 8.  We  still  say  'to  set  to- 
rights.'  The  suffix  -es  is  adver 
bial. 

Tornes,  pi.  turns,  tricks,  wiles,  237, 
241,  244. 

Tweyne,  two,  734 ;  Tweye,  two, 


202.     A.  S.  twegen,  masc. ;  twd, 
fern,  and  neuter. 

Twynke,  I  pr.  s.  wink,  453. 
•Twynkyn  wythe  the  eye,  or 
wynkyn,  twynkelyn,  conniveo, 
nicito,  nicto'i  Prompt.  Parv. 

V. 

Verrey,  adj.  very,  real,  14.    See 

note. 

Vilonye,  s.  disgrace,  721. 
Vnfetered,  pt.  s.  released  from  his 

fetters,  613. 

TJngert,  pp.  ungirt,  215. 
Vnhiled,  pp.  unroofed,  uncovered, 

87.     Icel.   hylja,   to   cover.     Cf. 

A.  S.  helan,  to  cover.     •  Hyllyn, 

hyllen,   coueren,    Operio,    tego ' ; 

Prompt.  Parv. 
Vnloke,  pp.  unlocked,  438.     See 

the  note.     A.  S.  locen,  pp.  of  luc- 

an,  to  lock. 
Vnsawe,    pp.  unsown,   83.     A'.  S. 

sdwen,  pp.  of  sdwan,  to  sow. 
Vp,prep.  upon,  411. 

W. 

"Wan,  pt.  s.  won,  begot,  5.     A.S. 

wann.  pt.  t.  of  winnan. 
"War,  adj.  aware,  1 22,  497.      A.  S. 

war. 
Wardeynes,  pi.  wardens,  umpires, 

279. 

"Ware,  s.  merchandise,  272,  276. 
Wasschen,  pp.  washen,  439.  A.  S. 

wascen,  pp.  of  wascan. 
Wayloway,  inter j.  wellaway!  197. 

For  A.  S.  wd  Id  wd,  lit.  'woe !  lo  1 

woe !' 

"Waynes,  pi.  wains,  528. 
"Wede,  s.  raiment,  103.     A.  S.  w&d. 
Wende,  v.   go,  756 ;  ger.  to  go, 

173.  340  ;  imp.  s.  213  ;  Went,  pp. 

turned,  703. 

Wene,  i  pr.  s.  suppose,  think,  202. 
"Were.  pt.  s.  subj.  would  be,  146. 
"Werche,  v.  work,  518. 
Werne,  v.  refuse,  662;  pr.^l.rc- 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX, 


fuse,  deny,  457.  A.  S.  wyrnan,  to 
refuse.  Allied  to  E.  warn. 

Weyuen,  ger.  to  dangle,  to  swing 
about,  880.  Icel.  veifa,  to  vibrate, 
Norweg.  veiva,  to  swing  about. 

"What,  adv.  partly,  543.  Cf.  mod, 
E.  '  what  with  one  thing  and  what 
with  another.' 

"What,  why,  104. 

Wher,  conj.  whether  (shall  I  go), 
430.  Contracted  form  of  whether. 

"Whether,  which  ever,  249. 

"Which,  what  (sort  of),  168. 

"Whider,  adv.  whither,  133,  182, 
A.  S.  hwider. 

"Wight,  s.  man,  107.    A.  S.  wiht. 

Wighte,  adj.  pi.  active,  893.  Cf. 
Icel.vigr,  skilled  in  arms ;  Svred.vig, 
active  (whence  vigt,  adv.  nimbly). 

Wil,  s.  will ;  Of  good  wil,  readily, 
78  (see  note) ;  In  good  wil, 
anxious,  173. 

Wil,  pr.  s.  desires,  262 ;  Wilt,  2 
pr.  s.  wishest,  207;  Wiln,  I  pr.  pi. 
will,  314,  821. 

Wisschen,  pt.  pi.  washed  them 
selves,  542.  (More  commonly 
weschen  or  woschen). 

Wiste,  pt.  s.  knew,  167,  369,864  ; 
Wist,  pp.  393.  A.  S.  wiste,  pt.  t. 
of  witan.  (The  A.  S.  pp.  was 
witen).  See  below. 

Witen,  ger.  to  know,  ascertain, 
572;  I  pr.  pi.  subj.  may  know, 
644.  A.  S.  witan;  pr.  pi.  subj. 
witon.  See  above. 

Withoute,  adv.  outside,  286,  854 ; 
on  the  outside,  564. 

Wo,  adj.  sorry,  335.  Cf.  Ch.  Prol. 
353-  This  use  of  wo  arose  from 
putting  '  he  was  wo  '  for  '  him  was 
wo ' ;  wo  being  orig.  a  sb. 

Wolde,  pt.  s.  willed  (it  to  be  so), 
899;  desired,  15. 

Wolt,  2  pr.  s.  wilt,  wishest  to,  182. 

Wolues-heed,  s.  wolf's-head,  pro 
scribed  as  an  outlaw,  700,  710, 
722.  See  note  to  1.  700. 

Wonderly,  adv.  wonderfully,  266. 


Wood,  adj.  mad,  386,  472.     A.  S. 

w6d,  mad. 
Woode-bowj,   s.    boughs   of  the 

wood,  633 ;  Woode-bough,  774. 
Woode-lynde,  s.  a  linden-tree  in 

a  forest,  676,  702.      A.  S.  lind, 

a  linden  or  lime-tree. 
Woode-rys,   s.  thicket,   branches 

of  the  forest,   771,    803.      A.  S. 

hris  (Icel.  ArCs,  Dan.  riis,  Swed. 

rz's,   G.    rets),   brushwood.      Lit. 

'waving  boughs';  cf.  Goth,  Art's- 

jan,  to  shake. 
Woode-scha-we,  s.  thicket  of  the 

wood,  638 ;   Woode-schawes,  pi. 

670,  696.     See  Schawes. 
Woon,  s.  abundance  ;  Good-woon, 

abundantly,    125.      '  Woone,    or 

grete  plente,  Copia,  habundantia '  j 

Prompt.  Parv. 

Worschip,  s.  honour,  185. 
Worthe,  v.  be,  491  ;  imp.  s.  3  p. 

may  (it)  be,  482.     A.  S.  weorban, 

to  be,  become. 
Wot,  I  pr.  s.  know,  34.   A.  S.  wdt, 

pr.  t.  of  witan. 
Woxe,  pp.  waxen,  grown,  232.  A.S. 

waxen,  weaxen,  pp.  of  weaxan. 
Wrak,  pt.  s.  wreaked,  303  ;  aveng 
ed  (himself),   896.     A.  S.  wrcec, 

pt.  t.  of  wrecan. 
Wrastled,  I  pt.  s.  wrestled,  257. 

A.  S.  wrass titan. 
Wrastlyng,  s.  wrestling-match,  171, 

183;  Wrastelyng,  190,  194. 
Wraththe,    v.   make   angry,    80  j 

Wraththed  him,  pt.  s.  grew  angry, 

91. 
Wreke,  pp.  avenged,  346.     A.S. 

wrecen,  pp.  ofwrecan. 
Wrothe,  adv.  evilly,  ill  (lit.   per 
versely),  73.     In  Rob.  of  Glouc., 

ed.  Hearne,  p.  31,  Lear  complains 

that    Cordelia    returns    his    love 

wro]>e,  i.  e.  evilly. 
Wroughte,  pt.  pi.  worked,  525 ; 

Wrought,  pp.   done,    51.      A.S. 

worhte,  pt.  t,  of  wyrcan ;  pp.  ge- 

worht. 


64 


GLOSS  A  RIAL  INDEX. 


Wurs,  adv.  worse,  740. 
Wyde-wher,  adv.  far  and  wide,  in 

various  lands,  13. 

Wyf,  pi.  wives,  713.    See  the  note. 
Wyke,  s.  week,  687.     A.  S.  wice, 

wicu ;  also  spelt  wuce,  wucu. 
Wyt,   s.   wisdom,    wittiness,    in. 

(Not  wits,  senses.) 


Y. 

Y-,  prefix  ;  see  I-,  prefix. 
Yat,  s.  gate,  293.     See  Bate. 
Y-bounde,  pp.  bound,  397,  606. 

A.  S.  gebunden,  pp.  of  bindan. 
Y-doon,  pp.  done,  54  ;  Y-don,  529, 

ended,  846.     A.  S.  ged6n,  pp.  of 

d6n. 
Y-dronke,  pp.  drunk,  428.     A.  S. 

gedruncen,  pp.  of  drincan. 
Ye,  s.  eye,  334.  A.  S.  cage. 
Yeer,  pi.  years,  404 ;  Yer,  358. 

A.  S.  gear,  a  year ;  pi.  gear*    See 

Beer. 
Yemede,  pt.    pi.   took    care    of, 

guarded,  267.     A.  S.  gyman,  ge- 

man,   to    take    care    of;    Goth. 

gaumjan,  to  heed. 
Y-fetered,  pp.  fettered,  612. 
Y-founde,  pp.  found  out,  invented, 

393.    A.S.  gefunden,  pp.  oifindan. 
Ying,  adj.  young,  105,  148.     See 

Sing. 
Y-nome,  pp.  taken,  741.   A.  S.  ge- 

numen,  pp.  of  niman. 
Y-prisoned,  pp.  cast  into  prison, 

737- 
Y-steke,  pp.   fastened,  563.    See 

I-steke. 

Y-told,  pp.  told,  546. 
Yuel,  adv.  ill,  badly,  73,  448. 
Y-jeue,  pp.  given,  870.    See  Beue. 


3af,  pt.  s.  gave,  246,  500.  A.  S. 
geaf,  pt.  t.  of  gifan. 

Bare,  adj.  ready,  90.  A.  S.  gearo, 
gearu,  ready,  prompt. 

Bare,  c.dv.  quickly,  793.  See  above. 
Shak.  has  yare. 

Bate,  s.  gate,  579.     A.  S.  geat. 

Be,  adv.  yea,  447. 

Bede,  pt.  s.  went,  243,  311,  352; 
Beeden,  pt.  pi.  510.  A.S.  ge- 
eode,  went. 

Beer,/*/,  years,  361.    See  Yeer. 

Belde,  3  p.  pr.  s.  imper.  (may  God) 
requite,  repay,  368  ;  Yeldeth,  imp. 
pi.  yield  ye,  give  up,  648. 

Berne,  s.  heed,  care,  825.  See  Yem 
ede. 

Berde,  s.  yard,  court  of  a  mansion, 
8 1,  296.  A.S.  geard,  an  enclosure. 

Beue,  v.  give,  48,  205;  Beuen,  pp. 
given,  456,  847  ;  Beue,  pp.  394. 
A.  S.  gifan,  giefan  ;  pp.  gifen, 
giefen. 

Bif,  imp.  s.  5  p.  may  (God)  give, 
551.  See  Beue. 

Bif,  conj.  if,  158.  A.  S.  gif,  if; 
which  probably  stands  for  ge-if, 
i.  e.  if  with  the  prefix  ge-.  For 
compare  Icel.  ef,  O.  Icel.  if,  if. 

Bing,  adj.  young,  887.  See  Bonge. 
The  spelling  ging  is  found  occa 
sionally  in  A.S.;  $ing  is  in  Rob.  of 
Brunne,  tr.  of  Langtoft,  p.  95, 1. 10. 

Bonder,  adv.  yonder,  641. 

Bonge,  adj.  young,  38,  70. 

Bongest,  adj.  youngest,  44. 

Bore,  adv.  for  a  long  while,  long 
since,  257,  324 ;  a  long  time,  9. 
(E.yore). 

BOW,  pron.  ace.  you,  63 ;  3ou,  200. 
A.  S.  eow. 


THE  END. 


ENGLISH 

DICTIONARIES        0    , 

CONCISE  ETYMOLOGICAL  DICTIONARY.  ByW.  W. 

SKEAT.      New   Edition,   re-written   throughout    and  arranged   alpha 
betically.     53.  6d. 

STUDENTS'  DICTIONARY  OF  ANGLO-SAXON.     By 

H.  SWEET.    8s.  6d.  net. 

CONCISE    DICTIONARY    OF    MIDDLE-ENGLISH, 

from  1150-1580.     For  use  as  glossary  to  Clarendon  Press  specimens  of 
English  literature,  &c.     By  A.  L.  MAYHEW  and  W.  W.  SKEAT.     73.  6d. 

GRAMMAR 

ELEMENTARY  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  AND  EXER 
CISE  BOOK.     By  O.  W.  TANCOCK.    Third  Edition,     is.  6d. 

ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  AND   READING  BOOK.     By 

O.  W.  TANCOCK.     Fourth  Edition.     33.  6d. 

THE  KING'S  ENGLISH.     By  H.  W.  F.  and  F.  G.  F. 

Second  Edition.     55.  net. 

SENTENCE  ANALYSIS.     By  one  of  the  authors  of  The 

King's  English,     is.  6d. 

THE  WRITING  OF  ENGLISH.  By  P.  J.  HARTOG.  2s.6d. 
PHONETIC     TRANSCRIPTIONS     OF      ENGLISH 

PROSE.     By  D.  JONES,     as. 

DR.  SWEET'S  HISTORICAL  GRAMMARS 

'PRIMER  OF  HISTORICAL  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

Including  history  of  English  phonology,  accidence,  composition,  and 
derivation,  with  specimens  of  Old,  Middle,  and  Modern  English,     as. 

SHORT  HISTORICAL  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  4s.6d. 
NEW   ENGLISH   GRAMMAR,   Logical  and  Historical. 

Second  Edition.      Part  I  :    Introduction,   Phonology,    and  Accidence. 
IDS.  6d.     Part  II  :  Syntax.     33.  6d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SCHOOL  BOOKS 

ANGLO-SAXON  AND  MIDDLE 
ENGLISH 

DR.  SWEET'S  PRIMERS  &  READERS 

FIRST  STEPS  IN  ANGLO-SAXON.  Containing  25  pages 

of  grammar,  43  of  Text,  and  40  of  Notes.     23.  6d. 

ANGLO-SAXON  PRIMER.     With  grammar,  notes,  and 

glossary.     Eighth  Edition,  revised,     as.  6d. 

ANGLO-SAXON  READER.  Prose  and  Verse,  with  gram 
mar,  metre,  notes,  and  glossary.  Seventh  Edition,  revised,  enlarged, 
and  partly  re-written,  gs.  6d. 

SECOND  ANGLO-SAXON  READER,  Archaic  and  Dia 
lectal.  45.  6d. 

ANGLO-SAXON    READING    PRIMERS.      Being  Sup- 

plements  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  Readers.  »  With  glossaries.  Second 
Edition.  Vol.  I.  Selected  Homilies  of  Aelfric.  Vol.  II.  Extracts  from 
Alfred's  Orosius.  2S.  each. 

SECOND  MIDDLE-ENGLISH  PRIMER.    Extracts  from 

Chaucer,  with  grammar  and  glossary.     Second  Edition.     23.  6d. 

FIRST   MIDDLE-ENGLISH    PRIMER.      Extracts  with 

grammar,  notes,  and  glossary.     Second  Edition,  revised,     as.  6d. 

PRIMER  OF  ENGLISH  ETYMOLOGY.  Fourth  Edition, 

revised,     is.  6d. 

PRIMER  OF  CLASSICAL  AND  ENGLISH  ETYMO- 

LOGY.    2S. 

PRIMER  OF  PHONETICS.      Ed.  3,  revised.    33.  6d. 
PRIMER  OF  SPOKEN  ENGLISH.  Ed.  2,  revised.  3S.6d. 
THE  SOUNDS  OF  ENGLISH.     (In  the  Press.} 


BOOK   FOR  THE   BEGINNER  IN  ANGLO-SAXON. 

Grammar,  selections,  and  glossary.     By  J.  EARLE.      Fourth   Edition, 
revised  throughout.     23.  6d. 

For  Annotated  Editions  of  Texts  of  this  period  see  Complete  Catalogue, 
post  free  on  application. 


ENGLISH 


EARLY  ENGLISH  ANNOTATED 
TEXTS 

DR.  SKEAT'S  EDITIONS 

CHAUCER  :  Prologue,  Knightes  Tale,  Nonne  Prestes  Tale. 

R.  Morris's  edition,  re-edited.     23.  6d.     Separately,  Prologue,  is. 

Man  of  Lawes  Tale,  Pardoneres  Tale,  Second  Nonnes 

Tale,  Chanouns  Yemannes  Tale.     New  Edition,  revised.     45.  6d. 

Prioresses  Tale,  Sir  Thopas,  Monkes  Tale,  Clerkes  Tale, 
Squieres  Tale.     Seventh  Edition.     43.  6d. 

Hous  of  Fame.    23. 

Legend  of  Good  Women.    6s. 

Minor  Poems.     Second  Edition,  enlarged.     los.  6d. 

Complete  Works.    Text,  with  introduction,  glossary,  and 

portrait.     From  33.  6d.  • 

LAN  GLAND:  Piers  the  Plowman.     Sixth  Edition.     43.  6d. 

LAY  OF  HAVELOK  THE  DANE.    4s.  6d. 

PIERCE  THE  PLOUGHMAN'S  CREDE.    as. 

PROVERBS  OF  ALFRED,     as.  6d. 

TALE  OF  GAMELYN.     Second  Edition,     is.  6d. 

WYCLIFFE'S  BIBLE.  Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes, 

and  Song  of  Solomon.    33. 6d. 

New  Testament.    6s. 


DREAM  OF  THE  ROOD.    Edited  by  A.  S.  COOK.    33. 6d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SCHOOL  BOOKS 

ELIZABETHAN  ANNOTATED 
TEXTS 

BACON  :  Advancement  of  Learning.    With  woodcuts.     By 

W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT.    33.  6d. 
HAKLU YT :  Voyages  of  the  Elizabethan  Seamen.     With 

illustrations.  By  E.  J.  PAYNE.  With  additional  notes  and  maps  by 
C.  R.  BEAZLEY.  45.  6d.  Separately,  Voyages  of  Hawkins,  Frobisher, 
and  Drake,  25.  6d. 

Select  Narratives.     Containing  the  Voyages  of  Gilbert, 

Hawkins,  Drake,  Frobisher,  Raleigh,  and  others.     With  portraits. 
By  E.  J.  PAYNE.     First  and  second  series.    Second  Ed.   55.  each. 

HOOKER:     Ecclesiastical   Polity,    Book    I.      By   R.   W. 

CHURCH.     25. 
LAMB :   Tales  from  Shakespeare.     With   16  illustrations. 

From  23. 

MARLOWE:   Edward  II.      By  O.  W.  TANCOCK.     Ed.  3. 

2s.  and  35. 

MORE:  Utopia.     By  J.  CHURTON  COLLINS.     35.  6d. 
NORTH  :   Translation  of  Plutarch's  Lives  of  Coriolanus, 

Caesar,  Brutus,  and  Antonius.  By  R.  H.  CARR.  35.  6d.  Separately, 
Coriolanus,  and  Caesar,  is.  6d.  each. 

SHAKESPEARE :  Select  Plays. 

By  W.  G.  CLARK  and  W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 
Hamlet.     23.  Merchant  of  Venice,     is. 

Macbeth,     is.  6d.  Richard  the  Second,     is.  6d. 

By  W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 

As  You  Like  It.     is.  6d.  King  John.     is.  6d. 

Coriolanus.     23.  6d.  King  Lear.     is.  6d. 

Henry  the  Eighth,     as.  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,     is.  6d. 

Henry  the  Fifth.     25.  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,     is.  6d. 

Henry  the  Fourth.     Part  I.     as.          Richard  the  Third,     as.  6d. 
Julius  Caesar.     25.  Tempest,     is.  6d. 

Twelfth  Night,     is.  6d. 

Complete  Works.     New  large-type  edition.     Text,  with 

OTI^XT     glossary  and  Portrait.     By  W.  J.  CRAIG.     From  as. 

bIDNEY  :  Apologie  for  Poetrie.     By  J.  CHURTON  COLLINS. 

2s.  6d. 

SPENSER  :  Faery  Queene,  Books  I,  II.    By  G.  W.  KITCHIN 
and  A.  L.  MAYHEW.    23.  6d.  each. 


SCENES  FROM  OLD  PLAY  BOOKS.     Arranged  as  an 

introduction  to  Shakespeare  by  P.  SIMPSON.     With  a  reproduction  of 
the  Swan  Theatre.    35.  6d. 


ENGLISH 


SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY 
ANNOTATED  TEXTS 

BUNYAN:  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Grace  Abounding,  and  Im 
prisonment.  With  portrait.  By  E.  VENABLES.  Second  Edition, 
revised  by  M.  PEACOCK.  35.  6d. 

Holy  War  and  the  Heavenly  Footman.    By  M.  PEACOCK. 
33.  6d. 

CLARENDON :  History  of  the  Rebellion,  Book  VI.     By 

T.  ARNOLD.     Second  Edition.     53. 

DRYDEN :  Dramatic  Poesy.  By  T.ARNOLD.  Third  Edition, 

revised  by  W.  T.  ARNOLD.     33.  6d. 
Selections.     Including  Oliver  Cromwell,  Astraea  Redux, 

Annus  Mirabilis,  Absalom  and  Achitophel,  Religio  Laici,  and 
The  Hind  and  the  Panther.  By  W.  D.  CHRISTIE.  Fifth  Edition, 
revised  by  C.  H.  FIRTH.  35.  6d. 

Select  Essays.     By  W.  P.  KER.     Two  vols.     IDS.  6d. 
MILTON  :  Complete  Poems.     Text,  in  original  spelling  and 

punctuation,  with  portrait.     By  H.  C.  BEECHING.    From  as. 

Areopagitica.     By  J.  W.  HALES.    33. 

Comus.     By  R.  C.  BROWNE,  6d.     By  O.  ELTON,  is. 

English  Poems.      By  R.  C.  BROWNE.      New  Edition, 

revised  by  H.  BRADLEY.     Two  vols.     6s.  6d.     Separately  :   Vol.  I, 

4s.,  Vol.  II,  3s. 

Vol.  I  :    Early  Poems  (L' Allegro,  II  Penseroso,  Arcades,  Comus, 

Lycidas,  &c.)  ;  Sonnets  ;  Paradise  Lost,  I-VI. 
Vol.  II:   Paradise  Lost,  VII-XII ;   Paradise  Regained;   Samson 

Agonistes. 

II  Penseroso.     By  O.  ELTON.    4d. 

Lycidas.     By  R.  C.  BROWNE,  3d.     By  O.  ELTON,  6d. 

L' Allegro.     By  O.  ELTON.     4d. 

Paradise  Lost.     Book  I,  by  H.  C.  BEECHING,  is.  6d. 
Book  II,  by  E.  K.  CHAMBERS,  is.  6d.     Together,  23.  6d. 

Samson  Agonistes.     By  J.  CHURTON  COLLINS,     is. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SCHOOL  BOOKS 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 
ANNOTATED  TEXTS 

ADDISON  :  Selections  from  the  Spectator.     By  T.  ARNOLD. 

43.  6d. 
BURKE:  Selections.     By  E.  J.  PAYNE.     Second  Edition. 

Vol.  I :  Thoughts  on  the  Present  Discontents ;  the  two  Speeches  on 

America.     With  additions  and  corrections.     43.  6d. 
Vol.  II :  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution.     55. 
Vol.  Ill  :  Letters  on  the  Regicide  Peace.     53. 

BURNS :  Selections.      By  J.  LOGIE  ROBERTSON.     Second 

Edition.     35.  6d. 

Complete   Poems.     With   textual    notes,  glossary,  and 

portrait.     By  J.  LOGIE  ROBERTSON.     From  25. 
COWPER  :  Selections.     By  H.  T.  GRIFFITH. 

Vol.  I :  Didactic  Poems  of  1782,  with  some  minor  pieces  1779-1783.  33. 
Vol.  II  :   The  Task,  with  Tirocinium  and  some  minor  poems  1784- 
1799.     Third  Edition.     35. 

Complete    Poems.      With   textual   notes  and   portrait. 

By  H.  S.  MILFORD.     From  25. 

GOLDSMITH:  Deserted  Village.   (Text  only.)   ByG.BiRK- 
BECK  HILL.  2d.     Traveller.    By  G.  BIRKBECK  HILL.    is. 
Selections.     By  AUSTIN  DOBSON.     33.  6d. 
Complete   Poems.     With  notes    and   illustrations.     By 

AUSTIN  DOBSON.     From  as. 

GRAY  :  Elegy,  and  Ode  on  Eton  College.    (Text  only.)    2d. 
Selections.     By  EDMUND  GOSSE.     With  additional  notes 

for  schools,  by  F.  WATSON,  is.  6d. 

JOHNSON  :  Life  of  Milton.     By  C.  H.  FIRTH,     is.  6d.  and 

as.  6d. 

Rasselas.     By  G.  BIRKBECK  HILL.     25.  and  45.  6d. 
Rasselas,  and  Lives  of  Dryden  and  Pope.    By  A.  M  ILNES. 

Second  Edition,  revised.     43.  6d.     Separately,  Lives,  as.  6d. 

Vanity  of  Human  Wishes.    By  E.  J.  PAYNE.   3rd  Ed.  4d. 
LOCKE :  Conduct  of  the  Understanding.     By  T.  FOWLER. 

Fifth  Edition.     23.  6d. 

PARNELL:  Hermit,    ad. 

POPE:  Essay  on  Man.  By  MARK  PATTISON.  6th  Ed.  is.6d. 
Satires  and   Epistles.     By   MARK    PATTISON.      Fourth 

Edition,  corrected.     2s. 

STEELE  :    Selections    from    the   Tatler,    Spectator,    and 
Guardian.    With  portrait.     By  AUSTIN  DOBSON.     75.  6d. 
6 


ENGLISH 


SWIFT:  Selections.     Containing  the  greater  part  of  Tale 

of  a  Tub,  Gulliver's  Travels,  Battle  of  the  Books,  &c.     By  Sir  HENRY 
CRAIK.     Two  vols.     73.  6d.  each. 

THOMSON  :  Seasons  and  Castle  of  Indolence.  By  J.  LOGIE 
ROBERTSON.  45.  6d.  Separately,  Castle  of  Indolence,  is.  6d. 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY 

ARNOLD,  MATTHEW:  Merope,  with  the  Electra  of 
Sophocles  translated  by  R.  WHITELAW.  By  J.  CHURTON  COLLINS. 
3s.  6d. 

BROWNING,  E.  B. :  Complete  Poems.     Text,  with  portrait. 

From  2S. 

BROWNING,  R. :  Poems,  1833-1864.    Text,  with  portrait. 

From  as. 

BYRON  :  Childe  Harold.    By  H.  F.  TOZER.  3rd  Ed.   33. 6d. 

Complete  Poems.    Text,  with  portrait.     From  2s. 
CAMPBELL:    Gertrude  of  Wyoming.      By  H.  M.  FITZ- 

GIBBON.     Second  Edition,     is. 
HOOD  :  Complete  Poems.    With  textual  notes  and  portrait. 

By  WALTER  JERROLD.     From  as. 

INGOLDSBY LEGENDS.  Text, with  illustrations.  From2S. 
KEATS  :  Hyperion,  Book  I.     By  W.  T.  ARNOLD.    4d. 

Odes.  With  4  illustrations.  ByA.C.  DOWNER.  3S.6d.net. 

Complete  Poems.     Text,  with  portrait.     By  H.  BUXTON 

FORMAN.     From  33.  6d. 

KINGSLEY:   Water   Babies.      Slightly  abridged.     With 

notes  and  illustrations.   By  J.  HORACE-SMITH  and  M.  L.  MILFORD.   as.  6d. 

Westward  Ho  !     By  A.  D.  INNES.     2s. 
LONGFELLOW:   Complete  Poems.     Text,  with  portrait. 

From  as. 

MACAULAY  and  THACKERAY  :    Essays  on  Addison. 

With  twelve  essays  by  Addison.     By  G.  E.  HADOW.     as. 

SCOTT  :  Ivanhoe.     By  C.  E.  THEODOSIUS.     23. 

Lady  of  the  Lake.     With  map.     By  W.  M  INTO.     35.  6d. 
Lay  of  the   Last   Minstrel.     By  W.   MINTO.     Second 

Edition.  is.6d.  Separately,  Canto  I, with  introduction  and  notes,  6d. 

Lord  of  the  Isles.     By  T.  BAYNE.    23.  and  23.  6d. 
Marmion.     By  T.  BAYNE.     33.  6d. 
Old  Mortality.     By  H.  B.  GEORGE.    23. 
Quentin  Durward.     By  P.  F.  WILLERT.    2s. 
Talisman.     By  H.  B.  GEORGE.    2Sj 
Complete  Poems.      Text,  with  portrait.     By  J.  LOGIE 
ROBERTSON.     From  as. 

7 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SCHOOL  BOOKS 

SHELLEY:   Adonais.     By  W.  M.  ROSSETTI   and   A.  O. 

PRICKARD.     Second  Edition.     35.  6d. 

Complete  Poems.     With  textual  notes  and  illustrations. 

By  T.  HUTCHINSON.     From  35.  6d. 
TENNYSON  :  Poems.     Including  <  The  Princess/  '  In  Me- 

moriam,'  <  Maud,' '  Idylls  of  the  King,'&c.    Text,  with  portrait.    From  25. 

WHITTIER  :   Complete  Poems.     With  textual  notes  and 
portrait.     By  W.  G.  HORDER.     From  25. 

WORDSWORTH:    White    Doe    of   Rylstone,    £c.     By 

WILLIAM  KNIGHT.     23.  6d. 

Complete  Poems.     With  textual  notes  and  portrait.     By 
T.  HUTCHINSON.     From  2s. 


ANTHOLOGIES,  ETC. 

PALGRAVE'S  GOLDEN  TREASURY.    With  additional 

poems  to  end  of  nineteenth  century.  From  is.  net.  (World's  Classics.) 
List  of  150  volumes  in  this  series,  and  prices  of  various  bindings,  post 
free  on  application. 

POEMS   OF    ENGLISH    COUNTRY   LIFE.     Selected 

and  edited  by  H.  B.  GEORGE  and  W.  H.  HADOW. 

OXFORD   BOOK   OF   ENGLISH   VERSE,  1250-1900. 

Selected  and  edited  by  A.  T.  QUILLER-COUCH.     73.  6d.  and  xos.  6d. 

OXFORD  TREASURY  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. 

By  G.  E.  HADOW  and  W.  H.  HADOW.  Vol.  I  :  Old  English  to  Jacobean. 
Vol.  II :  Growth  of  the  Drama.  35.  6d.  each.  Vol.  Ill,  in  preparation. 

TYPICAL  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  ENG 
LISH  WRITERS.  With  introductory  notices.  Vol.  I  :  Latimer  to 
Berkeley.  Vol.  II :  Pope  to  Macaulay.  Second  Edition.  35.  6d.  each. 

BRITISH  ANTHOLOGIES.     Selections  from  the  English 

Poets,  arranged  in  periods,  and  named  according  to  chief  poet  of  each 
period.  By  PROFESSOR  ARBER.  25.  6d.  and  33.  6d.  each. 

i.  Dunbar.     2.  Surrey  and  Wyatt.    3.  Spenser.     4.  Shakespeare. 
5.  Jonson.    6.  Milton.     7.  Dryden.    8.  Pope.    9.  Goldsmith. 
10.  Cowper. 
ENGLISH  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.    (World's  Classics.) 

Compiled  by  T.  W.  H.  CROSLAND.     From  is.  net. 

SELECTED  ENGLISH  ESSAYS.     Chosen  and  arranged 

by  W.  PEACOCK.     (World's  Classics.)     From  is.  net. 

ENGLISH   PROSE   FROM   MANDEVILLE  TO 

RUSKIN.  Chosen  and  arranged  by  W.  PEACOCK.  (World's  Classics.) 
From  is.  net. 

SEA  SONGS  AND   BALLADS.    Edited   by   C.   STONE.I 

With  introduction  by  Admiral  Sir  CYPRIAN  BRIDGE,  G.C.B.  From 
as.  6d.  net. 

8 


H"M<Y     FROWDE 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PKKSS  WAKFHOI 
A  MEN  COUNKR,  E.C. 


(Hen 


MACMILLAX  &  Co.,  66  FIFTH  AVJ:N!  i 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Gamelyn 

The  tale  of  Gamelyn 
2d  ed. ,  rev.